Ex Libris C. K. OGDEN THE LIBRARY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LOS ANGELES GIFT OF A DICTIONARY OF CLASSICAL AND FOREIGN QUOTATIONS Classical and Foreign q_uotations A POLYGLOT MANUAL OF HISTORICAL AND LITERARY SAYINGS NOTED PASSAGES IN POETRY AND PROSE PHRASES, PROVERBS, AND BONS MOTS COMIMLEIi, EDITED, AND TOLD, ttl) tijcir yicfcrcnccg, STraivEslationg, an'ii luticics, BY W. FRANCIS H. KING, M.A., Oxford. THIRD EDITION, REVISED AND REWRITTEN "A Quotation without a reference is like a geological specimen of unknown locality. — Prof. Skeat, Notes and Queries, 6th Series, vol. ix. p. 499. " . . . . I'exactitude de citer. C'est un talent plus rare que Ton ne pense." — Bavle, Diet., art. Sanchez, Kemaniues. " They have been at a great feast of languages, and have stolen the scraps." — Shakespeare, "Love's Labour Lost," v. i. LONDON J. WHITAKER & SONS, Limited 12 WARWICK LANE, PATERNOSTER ROW MUCCCCIV. College Library INSCRIBED TO FERDINAND HOFFMANN OF STOCKBRIDGE, MASSACHUSETTS, U.S.A., WHOSE LEARNING IS ONLY EQUALLED BY THE LIBERALITY WITH WHICH IT IS PLACED AT THE DISPOSAL OF OTHERS. -r> I T. ( ..-^ PREFACE TO THE THIRD EDITION. In preparing a new Edition of this Dictionary for the Press, the work of revision has been guided by two main objects : the one, the relieving the book of a multitude of superfluous trivialities ; the other, the addition of references to those entries that were still lacking in that most essential portion of their literary outfit. As both aims tend to raise directly the value of the work as a standard book of reference in such matters, they will, no doubt, be appreciated by all who read or consult the volume. The original plan included, among other items, the whole of the Mottoes of the British Peerage, and the plan was duly carried out : whether the noble owners of the Mottoes were flattered by this delicate attention, it is impossible to say, but their insertion evoked many protests, and when the late William Lewis Hertslet * complained of the excessive " lordolatry " of the thing, I had nothing to reply. The only answer possible, in the circumstances, was the assurance that the cargo should never be shipped again ; and, accordingly, the Mottoes, along with a quantity of equally cumbersome top-hamper, have gone by the board. The other principle of reconstruction is of greater importance. No more apposite sentiment could have been chosen as the epigraph of any collection of Quotations than the maxim of Professor Skeat, which once more re-appears on the title-page. Yet, considering the number of passages and sayings that had been admitted without any reference whatever, the Professor's aphorism seemed like nothing so much as a perpetual reflection upon the non-performance of the very principle that it enunciated. This reproach has now been removed. With the exception of certain Proverbs, Maxims, and other kindred sayings that are incapable of afliliation, no quotation has been adriiitt(id without its proper author, chapter and verse; or, in the mon^ diflicult instances, without the authority to which it may be approxi- mately referred. Not, however, to lose altogether for want of exact * AiiUior of l)rr Trrppenvniz der WeMijeschichlc. Vlll PREFACE TO THE THIRD EDITION. reference some of the world's current sayings of uncertain paternity, a short appendix is added of Adespota, or "ownerless" quotations, in which certain unverified instances of this kind will be found, and with them a few other passages which I have been unable to trace, and which are submitted to the curious in such matters, in the hope that some of them at least may be restored to their respective authors. Great as are the difficulties and responsibility attaching to the task, in the way of selection or rejection, of correctness of text, translation, and comment, they are slight compared with the labour that the " chapter and verse " principle imposes upon the compiler. It will necessitate not only a long, long haunting of the bookshelves of the British Museum, but perhaps a search through the catalogues and contents of other great collections in the kingdom. It may even involve visits to Continental Libraries, in the hope of finding what is not to be found at home ; and, after all, much of the time and toil may be thrown away ! In short, the searcher must be content with a moderate success. He is rewarded not so much by putting the finger on some phrase or passage that had evaded all previous investigation, as by discovering the original wording of some com- monly misquoted line, and reinstating it in the shape in which the author left it on record. As revised and rewritten, the Dictionary contains far fewer quotations than its predecessor, a result which may perhaps be a fresh illustration of the old saying, that " the half is often more than the whole." Yet, in spite of this heavy reduction in quantity, the amount of new matter introduced is very considerable. Citations from the French are much more numerous than heretofore, preference being given to instances illustrating the lighter side of that witty nation. The German passages have been more than doubled, and there is now no German author of note that is not represented, and in some cases largely represented, in the contents. Additions have also been made to the Greek selections, from all quarters — trfigedy, philosophy, history, lyric poetry, ana of many kinds^and, for the first time, the Greek Comics contribute an appreciable proportion to the whole. Italian, too, figures on a greater scale than before; Dante has been freely drawn upon, and the Inferno is here placed in a category of certain world-famous works and writers that are cited so frequently as to necessitate the writing Passim after their names in the Index, PREFACE TO THE THIRD EDITION. IX rather than perplex the reader with a long succession of barren figures, which lie would never have the patience to explore.* A generation or so ago, quotation still maintained its ancient vogue in Parliament, and had even its own unwritten laws. In Lord Beaconsfield's Endijmion, Sir Fraunceys Scrope tells the hero, " Charles Fox used to say as to quotation : ' No Greek ; as much Latin as you like ; never French, in any circumstances ; and no English poet unless he had completed his century.'" Nowadays, however, the practice has fallen into desuetude: but what has been lost to the oratory of the senate, has proved the gain of literature, and no better instance of a free and felicitous employment of classic authors could be adduced than Mr Morley's recent " Life of Gladstone." It is, therefore, not so much the speaker, as the author, essayist, critic, journalist, and historian, whose needs have been studied in the compilation of this volume and its indexes ; and even the high office of the vates sacer has not protected him from suggestions and hints more or less relevant to his special craft. For the rest, it is to be hoped that the Dictionary may serve something more than the office of a reference-book of either familiar or obscure quotations, and that being taken up for the purposes of consultation, it may be retained in the hand as a piece of reading that is not at times devoid of the elements of humour and amusement. Besides the conciser and more epigrammatic loci and bou mots of universal currency, stories and historical sayings, there are included here and there a few passages of somewhat greater length, which belong rather to the " extract " order, sometimes known as " Beauties from the Poets," and which supplj' a slight " anthologic " element to a collection that does not pretend to the character of an Anthologia proper. Virgil's description of " Night " in the Fourth ^iieid, the lines from " Piccolomini " beginning 'Die Fabel ist der Liebe J/eijnativelt,' Byron's translation of Filicaja's famous sonnet on Italy, and the "//« Feuille " of Arnault, may be mentioned as examples. After all, they are only too few, and too short. Of the four Indexes — which, with the exception of the Greek Quotations, are for convenience' sake placed at the beginning instead of the end of the volume — the first gives the name, profession, and date of every author cited, with the quotations accredited to him indicated * The other authors (.aiiil woiks) iiidiciitcil in Imlex 1. iis J'nssim, aro the whole ol' Horace, Juvenal, La Ri)chutoueauhl, Jjucaii, Martial, Ovid, Publilius Syrus, ami Virgil; the Fables ol' La Fontaine, and tlic Ei>isUcs ol' Seneca. X PREFACE TO THE THIRD EDITION. by the quotation-numbers that follow. The Subject Index (No. II.) has entailed more labour of thought than all the rest put together, not the least part of it being the task of pointing out the various applica- tions, direct and indirect, of which any jjarticular quotation was capable. To most of us it has not fallen to our lot to originate these famous "good sayings" of the world, and any "originality" that we may claim in this connection, consists in the ingenuity that wittily applies the old dicton in some new and unexpected direction. Index III. (Quotations Index) * gives all first lines or first words of quotations, and all parts of such quotations, that ax'e not printed in the Dictionary's alphabetical order. It also includes all parts of quota- tions, the first words of which follow the alphabetical sequence of the book, and must be sought for in their proper place. Thus, to give an instance, Alfred de Musset's, "C'est imiter quelqu'uu que de planter des choiix," occurs, not in letter C, as might have been expected, but far away (No. 1390) among the L's, and is therefore provided for by the Index. So, also, the familiar Es war zu schiin geioesen, es hat nicht sollen sein of the "Trompeter von Sakkingen," is duly indexed, as being part, though the essential part, of a distich beginning with the letter B — " Behiite dich Gott', es weir zu schon gewesen," u.s.w. On the other hand, tempora, mores! will be searched for in vain in the Quotation Index, since it stands, in its exact order of " literal " sequence, among the O's — -between "Orav ti'x?; k.t. A., on the one side, and " O tenebris," etc., on the other. The principle of the Dictionary being the alphabetical arrangement of its enti-ies, their 7-epetition in the index (with the exceptions just named) would be a mere work of supererogation. The obligations due to fellow-compilers of similar collections — Edouard Fournier and George Biichmann in the past, and Messieurs Roger Alexandre, Giuseppe Fumagalli, and Harbottle and Dalbiac in the present, have been acknowledged in every case in which recourse has been had to their researches. In particular, I owe thanks for the endorsement of a number of passages that had been tentatively put in circulation, and that may now be presumably added to the world's common stock of quotable sayings. In one case, something more than gratitude is owing, in return for a generous and free-handed use of the "Dictionary" that was unattended by any acknowledgment of indebtedness whatsoever. * See page Ixviii (Note). PREFACE TO THE THIRD EDITION. XI I can never sufficiently thank the various correspondents who have lent their valuable assistance in the compilation of the Dictionary, and in contributing to its correctness both of text and translation. The Rev. George Handler, the Rev. Edward J. Crawley, S.J., Mr P. J. Anderson, Librarian of the University of Aberdeen ; Mr C J. Purnell, Assistant Bodleian Librarian ; Mr Walter King ; " G. H. J.," gentlest and most forbearing of friends and helpers ; M. Georges Barrington, of the Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris; and the officers and assistants of the British Museum, the most complete, and most generous Library in the world, are among the number of those to whom the compilation of the work is, in one way or another, variously indebted. Dr Theodor I^orenz of Erfurt, Ph.D., has also lent much kind assistance in looking over the German quotations ; and to Mr Ferdinand Hoffmann, of Stockbridge, Massachusetts, I owe a debt which exceeds all repayment. He it was that primai"ily urged a new and revised edition of the Dictionary, that pointed out defects and deficiencies, suggested additions and improvements, and, with a generosity beyond all praise, has read and corrected the proofs throughout the whole passage of the work through the press. Nor must I forget the intelligent co-operation of the printers, Messrs M'Farlane & Erskine, in carrying thi^ough the book to its final conclusion. I wish also to repeat my indebtedness to the proprietors of the copyright of Conington's yEneid and Horace, for the permission granted by his literary executor, the late Mr Alfred Robinson, to make use of his admirable translations under certain fixed conditions. FRANCIS KING. Chelsea, Whitsuntide, 1904- *,* CORRECTION OF INACCURACIES. With the object of making the collection more perfect as a work of reference, I venture to appeal to all who may make use of the volume to have the kindness to point out any inaccuracies which they may detect, and particularly 1. To call attention to faulty Quotation, or Reference, or both. 2. To supply Author and Reference of tlu^ Quotations in the Appendix of Adkspota. 3. To point out faulty Translation, or Application and missing of the point generally. 4. To suggest any further quotations which it is desirable to include in the collection, as also the omission of such as seem unsuitable. C; O N T E N T S. Preface, ...... Index (I.) of Authors, Authorities, and Edition.s, English Subject Index (II.). Quotations Index (III.). . Errata, .... AnBREVIATIONS, SlONS, EtC, Classical and Foreign Quotations, GiiEEK Quotations Index (IV.), . PAGE vii xiii xxiii Hi Ixvii Ixviii 1 403 INDEX I.— AUTHOKS, AUTHOEITIES, AND EDITIONS. Abbrevv.: agricult. writer, agricultural writer; art., artist; astron., astronomer; hiogr., biographer; chr. writer, Christian writer; com., comic dramatist; diplom., diplomatist; dram., dramatist; eccl. hi.it., ecclesiastical historian; epitjramm., epigrammatist; emp., emperor; fab., fabulist; gen., general; geoqr., geographer; geol., geologist; gramm., grammarian; hist., historian; journ., journalist; laic, lawyer; Ubr., librettist; lit., litterateur; math., mathematician; med., medical; mil. writer, military writer; moral., moralist; mus., musician; natur., naturalist; novel., novelist; orat., orator; philos., philosopher; poL, politician; rhet., rhetorician; .saf., satirist; schnl., scholar; .scld., soldier; .state-'im., statesman; trag., tragic dramatist; theol., theologian. All dates b.c. are so indicated. Authors too frequently cited for enumeration are ma.rked passim. All editions printed in italics. Accius, L., com., (jl. b.c. 135) — 556, 1857, (Ribbeck, vol. 1). jElius Donatus, v. Donatus. ^schines, orator, (b.c. 389-314)— 238. [dorf. iEsch., ^Eschylus, trag., (b.c. 525-454) — Dui- „ Ag., Agamemnon,' 511, 2042, 2732, 2970. ,, Fr., Fragmenta, 1984, 2175. ,, Pers., Persie, 1893. ,, Prom., Prometheus, 2127, 2177. ,, Theb., Septem c. Tliebas, 371, 675. Msoi), fab.,{Ji. B.C. 570)— 656, 903 {ed. Halm). Afranius Lucius, com., {jl. B.C. 100) — 1255, (Fubb., vol. 2). Aisse, Mile, de (1693-1733)— 1021. Alanus de Insulis, chr. ivriter, (1114-1203) — 777, 2297. Alberus, Erasmus, poet, (1500-53) — 1322. Alb 107)1 Perdu, Paris, 1829—1035, 1962, 2288. Alciphron, lit., (Jl. 190)— 1881. Alcuin, theol., (735-804)— 2971. Ale.v. , Alexandre, R. , Miisee de la Conversation, 3rd ed. (1897). Alfieri, V., poet, (1749-1803)— 1796. Ambrose (St), chr. writer, (340-97)— 967, 1702, 1759, 1810, 2371. Ammonius, s. of Hermeas, philos., ( fl. 470) — • 108. [vol. iii.). Auacreon, poet, [Jl. B.C. 540)— 2867 {Bergk, Anacreontea — 2728, {Beryk, vol. iii.). Andrieu.\, F.G..J.S., poet, (1759-1833)— 288. Amlrouicu.s. L. Liv. , dram. ,{Jl. B.C. 250)^1448. An.seaume, dram., (ob. 1784) — 1036. Anth. Pal., AiUholo(/ia Grieca (ul Palatiiii oe^,(16th cent.)— 1912,3115. Borne, L., lit., (1736-1837)— 1683. Bosquet, P.F.J., gen., (1810-61)— 298. Bossuet, J.B., ^/(coZ., (1627-1704)— 1385, 1452, 1453, 1959, 2767. Boucher, F., art., (1703-70)— 1039. Boufflers, Chev. de., wit, (1737-1815)— 2373. Boursault, E., lit., (1638-1701)— 422, 1345. Brantome, Sr. de, bioqr., (1540-1614)— 1323. Bret, Antoine, r^wj/L," (1717-92)— 98. [1927. Brillat-Savarin, A., lit. , (1755-1826)— 369, 481, Brissot de Warville, J. P., ZzY.. (1754-93)— 1276. Brown, Tom, lit., (1663-1704)— 1734. Browne, SirT., vied., (1605-82)— 796. [2400. Brueys (de), D.A., drccm., (1640-1723)— 988, Brunck,R.F., ^na/ccte Vet. Poetar. &'r. (1771). Bruni, Leonardo, schol., (1370-1443)— 1938. Bruno, Giordano, ;Vw7os., (1550-1600)— 164. Buchanan, Geo., hist., (1506-82)— 2076. Biichm., Buchmann, Geo. (1822-84) — GeffugcUe JForte, 19th ed., 1898. "[3075. Button, G.L,, Cte.de, natar.. {1707 -8S)— 1316, Burger, G.A., ^joe^, (1748-94)— 529, 635, 843, 2992. Burmann, G.W., lit., (1737-1805)— 147. Busenbaum, H., Jesuit, (1600-78)- 396. Bussy-Rabutin, Cte. de, ^vif, (1618-93) — 470, 1224. [3129 {in Mhhcclc). CiBciliusStatius, com.,{fl. B.C. 180)— 935, 2497, Cffis., C. J. Ciusar, hist., (b.c. 100-44). ,, B. C, Belluni Civile, 787, 2908. ,, B. G., Bellum Gallicum, 787, 2389, Cailly (de), Jacques (" Daceilly "), poet, (1604- 75)— 76, 1390. Calderon, dram., (1600-81)— 2811. Callim. , Callimachus j^oet, { fi. b. c. 260)— 151 1, 2029, 2703, 2721. Callistr., Callistratus, ^joc?, (,/f. b.c. 380)— 653. Camarano, Salvatore, libr., — 68. Cambronne, P.J., gen., (1770-1842)— 1240. Camden,W.,/w's;., (1551-1623)— 1558. [1268. Campistron (de), J. G., dram., (1656-1713) — Caracalla, cvi2)., (188-217)— 1417. Caraffa, Carlo, cardinal, (1517-61)— 2210. Carre, Michel, libr., {fi. 1855)— 980, 2436. Cassagnes. L'Abbe J., poet, (1636-79)— 2016. Catinat, Marshal de (1639-1712)— 1021. Cato Major (b.c. 234-149)— 454. Cat.,A^alerius Catullus, ^wc^, (b.c. 87-47) — 257, 537, 996, 1443, 1583, 1730, 1818, 1860, 1868, 1973, 1981. 2250, 231 1. 2416,2566,2662,2935. Caux, Gilles de, ;j(;c<, (1682-1733)— 307. Cavour,Camillo,Ct.,.steto;/;., (1810-61)— 1409. Celano, Thomas de, /nar, (/. 1250)— 526. Cervantes, Miguel, atithor, (1547-1616) — 108, 589, 1785, 2720. Chamf., S.B.N. Chamfort, ivif, (1741-94)- 72, 114, 231, 268, 269, 521, 555, 862, 886, 1038, 1175, 1269, 1271, 1288, 1321, 1341, 1381, 1407, 1426, 1946, 2144, 2231, 2572, 2834 {CEuvres Choisies, 3 vols., in the Bihliotheqim- Nrnfionale Series, Paris, 1890, 18mo). INDEX OF AUTHORS, AUTHORITIES, AND EDITIONS. XV Chancel (de), A., lit., (1808-78)— 1929. Charlemagne, Annand,('/<.,(175o-1838)— 1958. Charles Albert of Savoy vl798-lS49)— 1427. Charles III. (Spain) (1716-88)— 317. Charles V., emp., (l.'SOO-SS)- 506, 1743. Charles IX. of France (1550-74)— 1284. Charlet, art., (1792-1845)— 3090. [—115. Charleval (de), C. Faucon de Ris, poet, (1612-93"! Charron, P., thcoL, (1541-1603)— 98, 1300. Chateaub., Chateaubriand (de), F., author, (1768-1848)— 1255, 1334, 1354, 1449. Chazet(de), A.R. B. Alissan, lit., (1774-1844) —2160. [1315. Chenier, '^Li.,pod, (1764-1811)— 234, 294, 488, Chil., Adarjia Erasmi et alior., {Chiliadcs), Frankfort, 1670, fol. Chilo, sage, {fl. B.C. 600)— 462, 961. Christina, Q. of Sweden (1626-89)— 1034. Chrysostom, St, chr. writer, (347-407) — 1655. Cic, M. Tull. Cicero, orator, (b.c. 106-43). ,, Ac, Academics Quoest., 2667. ,, Am., de Amicitia, 94, 100, 1152, 2827. ,, Arch., pro Archia, 874. ,, Att, Epp. ad Atticum. 45, 259, 401, 1447, 1653, 1979, 2165, 2673. [2106. ,, Brut., siyedeClar.Oratoribus, 463, 542, 1691, ,, Cat., In Catilinam, 5, 2368. ,, Clu., pro Cluentio, 1751, 1760. ,, Deiot., i)ro Rege Deiotaro, 1992, 2072. ,, de Or., de Oratore, 548, 919, 1043, 2324, 2627, 2895, 2970. ,, Div., de Divinatione, 69, 284, 755, 1628, 1699, 2320, 2903. ,, Fam., Epp. ad Familiares, 67, 94, 217, 868, 1109,11 12,1489,1621, 2403a,2435(4.),2921. ,, Fin., de Finibus, 358, 821, 1523, 1964. ,, Leg., de Legibus, 807, 1457, 2434. ,, Man. or Mauil., pro lege Manilla, 731, 1673. ,, Marcell., pro Marcello, 2442. ,, Mil, pro Milone, 842, 2534. ,, Mur., pro Murena, 394. [2661. ,, N.D.,deNaturaDeorum, 1138, 2154, 2427, ,, Off., de Officiis, 27, 43, 56, 105, 217, 263, 359, 966, 1539, 1552, 1607, 1645, 1649, 1836, 2393, 2435, 2647, 289.5, 2925. ,, Or., Orator ad JI. Brutuni, 980, 1675, 2278. ,, Par. or Parad., Paradoxa, 1861, 1910. ,, Part. Or., de Partitione Orat., 1204, 1677. ,, Phil., Orationes in M. Antonium, 77, 667, 10.50, 1576 (ix.), 1673. ,, Pis., Oratio in Pisoneni. 2121, 2687, 2839. ,, Prov. Cons., de Proviiiciis Consular., 2435. ,, Q. Fr., Epp. ad Quint, fratrem, 831, 1865, 1881. ,, Rab. Post, pro RalnrioPostumo, 1577,1642. ,, Rep.,de Republica, 1529, 1836. ,, Rose. Am., pro Roscio Amerino, 393. ,, Rose. Com., proSext. Roscio(Joni*a9«?/i., (1560-1622) —95,313,390,826, 1912, 2098 [Epigravwiata, Anisterd., 1647, 3 2 mo). Oxenstierna, Axel, states,/!., (1583-1654)— 128. Pacuvius. M., trac/., (B.C. 132)— 2076. Palafox, Don Jose, gen., (1780-1847)— 861. Palaprat, Jean de, dram.,^ (1656-1721)— 988. Palingenius, Marcellus (Pier Angelo Manzolli), rhadatan, ( //. 1540)— 1781, 2890 (ed. C. H. ll'eisc, 1832). [1626. Pall., P.T.Palladius,af/r/c«^/.7m7c/,( //.350)— Panat. Chevalier de, lit., (1762-1834)— 1035. Pantheon Litterairc, Paris, 1835-45. 135 vols. Paris, Matthew, hist., (1200-59)— 1677. Parocin. Gr., Coipns Faroe, iiiofirajohorwni G,-ccc., ed. E. L. Lentsch, Gotting., 1839-51. Pasc, Blaise Pascal, y>/ii7f«., (1623-62). ,, Lettres Provinciales, 1182. ,, Pensees, 305, 563, 1181, 1203, 1231, 1244, 1261, 1310, 1329, 1352, 1358, 1369, 1378, 1403, 1931, 2094, 2779 {Pensees dc M. Pascal, Anisterd., 1688. 12mo). Passerat, Jean, 2wet, (1534-1602)— 109. Paulus Diaconus, Bcu'.dietine, (725-97) — 2858. Pavilion, Etienne, jwet, (1632-1705)— 1258. Pellico, Silvio, jwet, (1788-1854)— 2685, 2873. Perelixe, Hardouin de, hist., (1605-70)— 2521. Pers.,Cl. Persius Flaccus,sffi., (34-62)— 37,131, 169, 236, 464, 600 (6. ), 678, 719, 1550, 1638, 1723, 1864, 2008, 2450, 2853, 2924, 3121. Peter Martyr (Vermigli), ,-ef„r„ier. (1500-62)— 2616. Petrarch, F., jooc^ (1304-74)— 614, 9,53, 977, 1070, 2584, 2805. Petr. ovPetron., Petronius Arl)iter,sa?..( fl. ?60) —74, 126, 208, 247(3. ), 544, 1102, 1464, 1624, 1725, 1921, 2149, 2237, 2581 (4.), 2643 (ed. F. Buechelcr, Berlin, 1895). Phiedr., Phfedrus, /a/;..( //.40)— 112. 242.247, 331, 413, 623, 652, 743, 819, 922, 964, 1093, 1104,1502,1719,1778,1972,2030.2065,2078, 2109,2120,2139,2242,224.5,2388.2462,2973. Philip IV. of Fi-a.nce (1293-1350)— 2003. Phorylides, jwc<, {fl. B.C. 540)— 1211. Phrynichns, Iraq., {fl. B.C. 475) — 142. Piave,F.M.,/t6?-.,(/f. 1850)— 1232,2019,2064. Piis (de), Pierre A. A., poet, (1755-1832)— 1957. Pind., Pindar, poet, (b.c. 522-443), in Bcrglc, vol. i. ,, Fr., Fragments, 849, 3132. ,, 01., Olvmpia, 155, 511, 1637. ,, Pyth., Pythia, 1210, 1864, 2582. Piron, Alexis, po,i,, (1689-1773)— 327, 1158, 1256, 1390, 1739. Pittacus,.sw/r, (B.C. 650-570)— 117, 1209, 1470. Plat., Vhito, 111, 1 1 OS., (B.C. 427-347)— mi^'rfn^ „ Oorgias, 562, 2498; l.eges, 551, 711, 2741 ; Phiedo, 108, 1730. 2123, 2901. 2970; Pep. (deRepublica), 2126, 2176; Various, 703. Plant., T. Maccius Plautus, co,,,.. (b.c. 250- 184)— Ed. Fred, dronovius, Leyden, 1669. XX INDEX OF AUTHORS, AUTHORITIHS, AND EDITIONS. Plaut.,Ani.,Amplntruo,1121,1145,2443,2920. ,, As., Asinaria, 153, 935, 1808. „ Aul., Aulularia, 174, 769, 937, 2048, 2166. ,, Bacch., Bacchides. 1285, 1429, 1576 (xi.), 1670, 2635. „ Capt., Captiv), 691, 871, 907, 937a, 1747, 2239, 2384, 2432, 2784, 2863. ,, Gas., Casina, 2335, 2808. ,, Cist., Cistellaria, 66. „ Curc.,Cureulio, 805, 1820,2287, 2296, 2386. ,, Epid., Epidicus, 1546. ,, Merc, Mercator, 786, 950. ,, Mil., Miles Gloriosus, 947, 1459, 1584,1663. „ Most., Mostellaria, 355, 1111, 1586, 1664, 1676, 2110, 2505. ,, Pers., Persa, 1089, 1732. ,, Poen., Ptenulus, 1476, 1884, 2570, 2889. „ Ps., Pseudolus, 22, 272. 283. 367, 1780. ,, Rud., Rudeiis, 125, 1677 (,ii.), 1900, 2726. ,, Stich., Stichus, 411, 584, 1721. „ Trin.,Triniimiims,220,750,865,1318,1604, 1668, 1702, 2790. ,, True, Truculeutus, 462, 951, 1516, 1605, 2112, 2200. Pliii., C. Plinius Sec, natur., (23-79). ,, HistoriaNatiu-alis(undesignated), 235, 403, 686, 1045, 1062, 1129, 1131, 1660, 1678, 1812, 1970, 2265, 2267, 2396, 2747. Pliu., C. Plinius Csecil, Secundus (minor), lit., (62-113). „ Ep., Epistolffi, 38, 505, 578, 739, 763, 980, 1485, 1576 (xxiv.), 1598, 1678, 1688, 2881. ,, Pan., Panegj'ricns, 1517. Plut., Plutarch, biogr.. {i6-l20)—in Didot. „ Moralia {Morals), 158, 241, 379, 642, 697, 737,797,1220,1268,1470,1836,1966,2072. 2105, 2722. „ Vitfe(Z/n'fs),C8esar,74,193,219, 239,1821, 1967,2885; Pelopidas,1998; Pericles, 21 05; Pompey,1581 ; Pyrrlius,2907; Solon,1985. Polignac, Card. Melchior de, diplom., (1661- 1742)— 665, 667. Polyb.,Polybius,;i?s/;.,(B.c.204-122)— 141,389. Pompignaii, Lefranc de, ;70c<, (1709-84)— 1339. Pons de Verdun, Robt., ?i'i'.. (1749-1844)— 292. Ponte, Lorenzo da, lihr., ( ft. 1790)^374. Person, Rich., schol., (1759-1808)— 1620. Poullet, Pierrard, j)oet, (,//. 1590)— 44. Prop., Sext. Proper tins, ^joef, (b.c. 48-14) — 168, 177, 251, 266, 414, 923, 1576 (iv., x.), 2348, 2492 2509 2652. Proudh'on, F..h, publicist, (1809-65)— 1276. Prudhonime, L.M., jmrn., {17 52-18W)— 1362. Pseudo-Gallus, see Maxiniian. Pseudo-Phocyliddea, 184, 995, {Bergk, ii. 74). Publilius Syrus, see Syr. [2330. Quinault, Phil., drau).. (1635-88)— 289, 983, Quint., M.F. Quintilianus, rhetor., (35-96)— 247, 332, 354, 356. 358. 456, 563, 607, 1054, 1078, 1442, 1475, 1 526,1566, 1598, 1760, 1785, 1922, 2057, 2435, 2452, 2631, 3118. Quit. , P. M. Quitard, {Diet, des Proverbes, Paris, 1842). Rab., Rabelais, Francis, wit, (1483-1553)— 29, 305, 364, 416, 782, 809, 1179, 1275, 1456, 1612, 1673. Rac, Jean Racine, dram., (1639-99). ,, Andromaque,2477; Atli.(Athalie),201,586, 1239,1303,2601; Bajazet,1797; Berenice, 2964; Brit. (Britannicus), 1178, 1183, 2895 (4.); Etudes, 1305; Iphigenie, 220 (6.); Mithridate,1160; Phedre,492,808; Plaid. (Les Plaideurs), 274, 2039, 2122, 2317. Rainnind, YexA., i^oet, (1790-1836)— 2447. Ramler, K.\Y.,fab., (1725-98)— 1155. Eatisbonne, Louis, lit., {b. 1827) — 713. Raynal, Abbe, hist., (1713-96)— 1287. Reading, John, mus., {d. 1692) — 594. Regnard, JeanF.,*'am., (1656-1709)— 89, 299, 917, 1860. [1172, 1456. Regnier, Mathuriu,2Joc<, (1573-1613)— 66, 750, Ribbeck (0. ), Scenicw Romanorum Poesis Frag- menta, 2 vols., Leipsic, 1887. Richelieu, Card., statcsm.. (1585-1642) — 714, 1307, 1939, 2215, 2304.' [514 Richter, Jean Paul, humourist, (1763-1825) — Rigaud, P. Ang., poet, (1760-1835)— 985. Robert, Ludwig, poet, (1778-1832)— 440. Rodigast, ^&m., poet, (1649-1708)— 2980. Roland, Mme., (1754-93)— 1885. Roniani, F., libr., (/.1835)— 1033,2815, 2913. Ronsard, Pierre, poet, (1524-85)— 1255, 1843. Roqueplan, Nestor, lit., {fl. 1845)— 1423. Rougetnont, Balisson de, journ., {ft. 1815) — 1240. ' [1582. Rouget de Lisle, Jos., pioet, (1760-1836) — 88, Rousseau, J. B.,_?;oe<, (1670-1741)— 336, 1464, 2581, 2962. Roy, P.C, libr., (1683-1764)— 2666. Riickert, Fredk.. poc^. (1788-1866)— 2993. Rulhiere, CC^we^, (1735-91)— 1874. St Real, Abbe C. V. de, hist., (1639-92)— 1304. Saint Simon, L., Due de, /lY., (1675-1755)— 63. Sales, St Francis de, theol., — 1224. Salis-Seewis, Ct. \ on, poet, (1762-1834)— 429. Sallebray, draw., {fl. 1640)— 1525. Sail., C. Sallustius Crispus, hist., (B.C. 86-34). ,, C. orCat., Catilina, 80, 283, 675,966,2153. 2154, 2290. , , De Rep. Ord. , De republica ordinauda, 750. ,, H., Historia, 182. ,, J., Jugurtha, 348, 2029. Salvandy, Cte. de, fZi;;*^/^., (1755-1856)— 1800. Sand, George, novel., (1804-76)— 2896. '. Sannazaro, Jac.,c^i(j'?'«»;)«., (1458-1530) — 193. Santeul (de). Abbe (Santolius), cpigramm., (1630-97)— 256. Sardou, Eug., dravi., {b. 1831)— 2530. Sarpi, Pietro, hist., (1552-1623)— 689, Saurin, Bernard J., dram., (1706-81)— 1253, 2372, 2407, 2868. Scheffel, Victor von, ;;orf, (1826-86)— 211. INDEX OF AUTHORS, AUTHORITIES, AND EDITIONS. XXI Schelling, F.W. J., ytiZos., (1775-1854)— 1301. Schiller, J.C.F., pod, (1759-1805). ,, Braut V. Messina, 437; Demetiius, 1485; Don Carlos, 436, 520, 631, 860, 959, 1036, 1419,1856,3009; Jungfrau v. Orleans, 634, 1318, 1563, 1685; Lied v. ilerGlocke, 468, 484a, 649, 1853; Marie Stuart, 672, 955; Miscellaneous, 18, 53, 413, 478, 480, 486, 487, 513, 534, 598, 627, 829, 1838, 2381, 2382, 2833, 2958, 2975. 2991, 3018; Pice. (Piccoloniini), 430, 515, 532, 957, 1060, 2976,2982; Votivtafeln, 1450, .3007; Wall. (Wallensteins) Lager, 461, 467, 490, 666, 828, 1044; AVall. ( Wallensteins)Tod, 427, 434,435,489. 958,2478: \V. Tell, 132, 331, 428, 474, 833. 2958. Schlegel (von), Fred., lit., (1772-1829)— 477. Schleiermacher, Fred. B.K,theol., (1768-1834) —213. Schleinitz, Alex, von, stefes/H., (1807-85) — 522. Schneckenburger, Max., ^we/,( 1819-49)— 1420. Schopenhauer, A., ■phiJos., (1788-1860)— 1301. Scudery, Georges de, ^oe<, (1601-67)— 202. Sebastiani, H., marshal, (1772-1851)- 1439. Sedaine, M. J., dram., (1719-97)— 1576 (xxi.), 1976. 2100a. [2753. Segur, L.P., Cte. de, hist., (1753-1830)— 804, Selvaggi, ? (17tli cent.)— 853. Sen., L'Annffius Seneca, ^pAtZas. , (4-65). ,, Agam., Agamemnon, 493, 808,1576(xxiii.). ,, Apoc, Apocolocyntosis, 55,199, 838, 1491. ,, Ben., de Beneticiis, 220 (1, 2, 4, 11), 878, 933, 1086, 1596, 2169. ,, Brev. vit., de Brevitate vitae, 157. ,, Cons. Marc, ad Marciam de Consolations, 2585. ,, Const., De Constautia Sapientis, 1910. ,, De Ira, 1625, 2145, 2163, 2802. ,, Epigr., Epigrammata, 2219, 2397. ,, Ep., Epistolfe — passim. ,, Here. Fur., Hercules Furens, 81, 179, 600 (4.), 787, 1576(v.), 2168, 2189,2230,2295. „ Hipp.. Hippolytus, 407, 2027, 2333. ,, Med., Medea, 182, 184,393,859,1394,1567, 2306, 288.3. ,, Pho_-n., PhiiMiissffi, 1130, 1576 (xvi.). ,, Prov., De Providentia, 611, 970. ,, Q.N., Quiestiones Naturales, 1634, 2483, 2842. „ Thyest., Thyestes, l.'>31, 2061, 2401, 2512, 2626, 2929. ,, Tranq., DeTranrjuillitate Animi, 110, 331. 1702, 1826, 2926, 2834. ., Troad.,Troaim,i'd. (raisford, 1822, 4 vols. Strabo, geogr., (?b.c. 50-a.I). 20)— 1742. Suet.,C. Suetonius Tranquillus, hist., {oh. 160). ,, Aug., Octavius Augustus Cresar, 33, 87, 793, 1493, 2310, 2581, 2878. ,, Cies., C. Julius Caesar, 74, 239, 2885. ,, Cal., Caligula, 53, 1857. ,, Claud., Claudius, 204. ,, Dom., Douiitianus, 1664. ,, Gramm., de Grauimaticis, 1243. ,, Ner., Nero, 142, 2195, 2744, 2876. ,, Terentii Vita, 2927. ,, Til)., Til)erius, 232, 1857. Tit., Titus, 521. ',' Vesp., Vespasian, 1441, 2856. Sulp.,SuipiciusSevcrus,/u',sy., (363-410)— 1774. Swetchinc, Mme., ZiV., (1782-1857)— 425, 659, 1353, 1370, 1405, 1519, 1956, 2212, 2824( Vie et aUurrrs. Paris, 1860, 2 vols."). Syr., Pnlililius Syrus, com., {f. B.C. 43)— jtassivi. Tac, C. Corn. Tacitus, hist... (52-119). „ Agr., Agricola, 492, 1050, 1090, 1896, 2163, 2589, 2806. ,, A., Annals, 21, 149,217 (5.), 234, 251, 2r,3, 346,372,1091,1317,1468,1670,1671,1877, 2022, 2140, 21.^.0, 2180, 2390, 2670, 2730, 2857, 2859, 2902, 3123, 3137. ., H., Historia, 178, 470, 703, 739,788, 1470, 1505, 1672, 1908, 2376, 2668. XXll INDEX OF AUTHORS, AUTHORITIES, AND EDITIONS. Talleyrand, Mamice, Prince de, diploni., {17 5i- 1838)— 295, 1035, 1187, 1383, 1962, 2665. Tasso,Torquato,ywc<, (1544-95) — Aniiiita, 1006, 1677 ; Geras[alemine] Liber[ata] 1743, 2415, 2809. Ter., P. Terentius Afer, com., (c.c. 185-159). ,, Ad., Adelphi, 1. 105, 929, 934, 1151, 1154, 1898, 2488, 2609. ,, And., Andria, 82, 98, 99, 445, 485, 510, 622, 762, 771, 912, 961, 1728, 1845, 2174,2541. ,, Eun., Eimuclms, 26, 620, 681, 1053, 1149, 1162, 1786, 1806, 1824, 1913, 2025, 2217, 2549, 2675, 2742, 2792. ,, Heaiit., Heantotimorunienos, 143, 324, 524a, 1055, 1461, 1578, 1700, 2276, 2365, 2650, 2875. 2961. ,, Phorm., Phorinio, 22, 182, 250, 343, 511, 550, 1046, 1290, 1605, 1690, 1873, 1899, 2101, 2142, 2199, 2365. Terent. Mannis, ijrnmm., {ft. 290)— 2155. Tert., Q. Septim. Fl. Tertullianns, chr. ivritcr, (160-225). ,, Ad Uxoreni, 371 ; Apnl. (Aiiologeticnm), 326, 1293. 1521, 2479, 2725; De Came Christi, 285; De Corona niilitis, 1102; De Fuga, etc., 120; Idolotria, 1184; de Pudieitia, 1686. Thales, sage, (b.c. 620-543)— 609. Theniistocles, gen., (B.C. 527-460)— 401, 2040. Theocritus, juoci, ( /;. B.C. 280)— 45, 969, 2790. Theodoret, hist, (390-457)— 2906. T!h&ogms, poet, (/. B.C. 544)— 302, 961, 1129 {in Bcrqlc, ii. 117). Theresa, St (1515-82)— 3077. Thiers, L.A., statesm., — 1331, 1346. Thuc, Thucydides, hist., {h. B.C. 471)— 1217, 2100, 2585. [2832. Tiberius, cmp.. (b.c. 42-a.d. 37)— 232, 1877, Tib., Albins Tibullus, 7we)!, (b.c. 54-19)— 182, 251, 384, 786, 883, 991, 1903, 2084, 2348, 2449 (2.), 2785. Tiedge, Christ. Aug., ^wrf. (1752-1841)— 847. Tilly, Cte. de, J.P.A., lit., (1764-1806)— 1016. Tissot, Jacques, lit., (? 1613)— 1614. Titus, emp.. (40-81)— 521. Turgot, k.R.i., statesm., (1727-81)— 665, 1247. Turp., Sextus Turpilius, com.,{fl. b.c. 130) — 1763. Val. Max., Valerius Maximus, hist., {ft,, a.d. 26)— 246, 1085, 1678, 1729, 2170, 2499. Vauqueliu des Yvetaux, 'N., poet, (1567-1649) —979. Vauvenargues, Luc, Marquis de, moralist, (1715-47)— 59. Varr., M. Ter. Varro, aqricult. ivriter, (B.C. 116-27)— 574. Veg. , F. Vegetius Kenatus, 7nil. ivritcr, { fl.. 386)— 217 (4.). [776, 23.59. Veil., P. Velleius Paterculus, hist., {ft.. 25)— Verdier, Antoine du, jt)oc<,(1544-1600)— 1, 795. Verville, Beroalde de, Zi<., (1558-1612)— 1348. Vespasian, cmp., (9-79) — 1441. Vigee,Louis.T.,f;m/«., (1758-1820)— 299,1264. Villars, Due de, marshal, (1653-1754)— 2907. Villemain, A.F., hist., (1790-1870)— 1032. Villon, Fran(,'ois, poet, (1431-85)— 498, 968, 1013, 1467, 1534, 2408. Vincent (St) of Lerins, chr. writer, {oh. 450) — 2347, 2366. Virg., P. Virgilius Maro, ^;oc^ (B.C. 70-19), passim. ,, A., ^neid. ,, E., Eclogues. ,, G., (ieorgdcs. [2138. Vitr., Vitruvius Pollio, architect, ( fl. B.c. 10) — Voiture, Vincent, lit., (1598-1648)— 1001. Volt. , Voltaire, Frau9ois Maire Arouet de, jijoc<, (1694-1778); Brutus, 2565; Candide, 981, 2751; Chariot, 718; Epitres, 291, 1440,2522; Dictiounaire Philosopli., 1005, 3077; Henr. (La Henriade), 28, 111, 340, 2016, 2704; L'Enfant Prodigue, 2752; Lettres, 291, 470, 1015, 1190, 20\l, 2826, 2954; Llngenu, 1400; Mahomet, 1937, 2624, 2940; Merope, 1339, 2204; Mort de Cesar, 2782; Olimpie, 531, 1379; Miscellaneous poetry, 502, 978, 1355, 1384, 2206, 2302, 2315, 2895; Senii- raiuis, 2137; Siecle de Louis XIV., 1023; Varia, 615, 1268, 1532, 2666; Zadig, 1081; Zaire, 972. Voss, J. H., lit., (1751-1826)— 452, 2999. Vulg., Biblia Vulgatic Editionis. ,, Cor., Epp. ad Corintbios, 371, 1430, 1642. ,, Eccles.,Ecelesiastes, 752, 1544, 1698,2872. ,, Ecclus.. Ecclesiasticus. 656, 926, 2812. ,, Es., Esaias, 600 (1.), 2969a. ,, Esdras, 108. ,, Ex., Exodus, 53. ,, Ezechiel, 1411. ,, Heb., Ep. ad Hebrreos. 2042. ,, Joann.. Evangelium Joannis, 2341, 2346. ,, Jud., Judices, 549. ,, Laui.. Lamentationes, 1677 (i.), 2664. ,, Luc. , Evangelium Lucie, 3, 543,1504, 1661. ,, Marc, Evangelium Marci, 2614. ,, Matt.,EvangeliumMattli!Bi, 721, 756,2645. ,, Os., Osee, 2518, 2887. [2996. ,, Prov., Proverbia, 1137, 1404, 1702, 2312, „ Ps., Psalmi, 11, 472, 1516, 1677 (i.), 1764, 1920. ,, Reges, 1429. ,, Sap., Sapientia, 1677 (i.), 2642. ,, Tim., Epist. ad Timotheum, 385. ,, Tit., Epist. ad Titum, 2013. Walckenaer, C.A., lit., (1826 ?)— 309. Weaver, Job., antiqnari/, {oh. 1632) — 2656. Wotton.Sir H.-scAo^., (1568-1639)— 899, 3066. Wieland, Christ. M., poet. (1713-1813)— 632, 638, 1682. Xeuophon, hist., (b.c. 450-357)— 640. Zamoyski, statesm., (1541-1605) — 1346. Zeuxie, art., (fl. B.C. 410)— 1131. INDEX II.— ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX. Abroad, r. Foreign Parts. Absence, 134, 1881 ; conspicuous by, 234, 2911. ,, Love in, 1224 ; alweuce of mind, v. Keverie. Absent, The, 8, 9, 469. „ are always wrong, 1347. ,, Slandering the, 9, 2327. Absurd, 285, 1699, 2340, 2606. ,, The, never change, 1401. Abuse, Abusive (v. Calumny, Detraction, Evil- speaking), 247, 2530, 254], 2635. „ (and Use), 2, 1784, 2368. 'Academician, Not even an,' 327, 2407. Academicians, 422. Accidents, 406, 1755, 1899, 2230, 2273, 2408. „ Prepared against, 223, 1472, 1899. Accusations, 540. Achilles, 850, 2592. „ 'No match for ,4.,' 1048. Act, Caught in the, 1072. Action and Deliberation, 51, 456, 833, 1647, 2153. Action. Prompt {i\ Deeds), 362, 373, 405, 1633, 2152, 2215, 2341, 2642. ,, in speaking, 463. ,, Virtue consists in «., 2925. Actors (y. Stage, Theatre), 1032, 1464, 1611, 2920. ,, 'Posterity binds no wreath for,' 461. Addition. 628. Adieu, 28, 30, 204, 289, 2943. „ Saying a. to friends, 662, 1868, 2362, 2944. „ ,, the dead, 2662. Ado about nothing. Much. 1461. 2030, 2954. 'Adorn'd all he touched. He,' 1828 ,, the most, when unadorned, 1978. 'Adultery, Divorce is the sacrament of,' 3065. Advantage, ' Whose n. is it?' 393. Adversity, v. Misfortune, Troubles. ,, In prosperity expect «., 1899. Advertising, 1335. Advice (v. Counsel), 355, 1394, 1481, 1663. ,, better than praiR(% 2710. ,, Interested «., 2965. ,, ' Take my «.,' '2.o46. 2.569, 2575. Advise, 6asy to, 221, 885, 1928, 19.35, 2957. A.E.I.O.U., 47. Aeronauts, 983, 1712, 2398. Affair, Affairs (r. Business, Concern). Affairs, The a. of others, 78. Affectation makes riiiiculous, 1943. Affection, v. Attachment, Love, Passion. Affronts, Ignore petty, 144, 2.53 Africa, Something new from, 2207. „ The English in S. A., 94'2, 1746, 2738. Age {v. Old Age, Years, Youth), A dull a., 1981 ; a vicious, 1992; a weary, 2'232. [1388. ,, Each, has its own troubles, 1894, and ways, „ The age of Gold, v. Golden Age. Agesilaus (and Pharnabazus), 640. Aggravating evils, 1073. Agnosticism, 271, 2428. Agricola, 1896, 2806. Agricultural labourer, The, his happiness, 1872. ' Aide-de-camp, I won't be your,' 1011. Aims in life, 233, 642, 678, 1044, 2248. Alcibiades, 949. [2870 Alexander the Gt., 1379, 1576 (viii.), 2169, 2840, ,, L of Russia, 1035, 1932. Aliens, 43. Allegory, 1252. Allies, V. Helpers. Alone, V, Solitude. ,, Never less a. than when a., 1836. Already, 'What, already!' 3037. Alter, Altered, v. Change. Alternatives, 988, 2052, 3086. Altruism, 2759a. Always, 7, 2316, 2463. ' Always, everywhere, and by all,' 2347. Ambassadors, 3066, 3080. Ambiguity, 69. Ambition, 114, 341, 2465, 2693, 2723. ,, 'the last infirmity of noble mind,' 703. Ambitious (v. Attempt), 412, 414, 2.597, 2603. Amendment (Moral), 602, 1092, 1116, 2279, 2283, 2316. ,, difficult, 756. America, 665; discovery of, 2883. Amiability, 713. Amphibolia, 69. Amphitryon, 'The true, wlu-re one dines,' 1392. Amusement, i\ Fun, Relaxation. Anarchy, 218. Ances-tors, -try (v. Birth), 846, 1599. ' Angels, not Angles,' 1735. [potent a. , 2871 . Anger, 99, 1142, 2539; a brief madness, 1141; im- Anglican Church, The, 1177,1580,1873,2459,2779. Animal existence, A mere, 644. Another, ' Who acts through a. acts himself, '2'291. Ant, The, a type of industry, 2035. Anticyra, 1617, '2777. Antidotes, 1617. Antiquity, 137, 1390. Anxiety, v. Ai>i)reliension, Trouble. Apelles, 1189, 1678, 1812. Apes, 2056, 2540. XXIV ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX. Aposiopesis, 2360. 'Appeal from Philip drunk to P. sober,' 2170. Appearance versus Reality, 675, 1464. Appearances, Distrust, 458, 831, 1778, 2457. 'Appetite comes with eating,' 1275. Appetite, Want of, 1986. Applause, 2107, 2581 (5.), 2961. Apple, The Golden, 2179. Application, A felicitous, 1022. Apprehension, its pains, 219, 2111. ' Aranjuez, The days of,' 1036. ' Arcadia, I too have been in,' 8128. 'Arcadians both,' 102. Archimedes, 1729, 2188. Architect of his fortune, 750 {v. Destiny). 'Architecture is frozen music,' 1301. Argue, Argument, 364, 1014, 1194, 2515. Argument, A feeble, 1705, 1964, 2709. ,, The last «. of kings, 2811. Aristides the Just, 675. Aristocrats and the people, The, 862, 1362, 2358. ,, ' The a. to the lantern ! ' 72, 240. Aristophanes, the Graces' darling, 484. Aristotle, the master of the wise, 1003. Armada, The, 53. Armed petitions, 2738. Arms, 565, 1862, 2738. ,, in the last resort, 1913, 2811. Army. The, 1619, 1652, 2590; a standing «., 1672; the British a., 2181, 2187. Arnoald, Sophie, 1874, Arrival, An opportune, 975. Art, 159, 1499, 1823, 2744, 3060. ,, cheerful, Life serious, 666 ; a. difficult, criticism easy, 1229; a. long, life short, 157 ; a.judgaof «., 2644 ; a. and nature, 438, 1039, 1919; a. lives by patronage, 712, 2559; a. neglected, 712; a. should conceal art, 2809, 3021 ; the ignorant no judge of «., 1678, 1687. Art-critic, 1678. Artifice, 579, 3093. [2195, 2471. Artist {v. Painter, Pictures), 1678, 1812, 1828, Artistic trifles, 810. Arts, 1196, 1497. „ The liberal, 712, 1082, 3049. Ashamed, 504, 940. Ashes ,' E'en in our ashes live their wonted fires, ' 58 . Ash Wednesday, 1521. Asking, V. Requests. Ass and Lion, The. 819, 2988. Assassins, ' Let the assassins begin ! ' 2227. Assent (v. Consent), 154, 681, 2515. Assertion without proof, 1138. Assistance, v. Help. Association, Force of early, 2361. Ass's shadow. Fighting for an, 2081. Astronomy, 661, 1680, 3049. Athens, City of the violet crown, 3182. ,, 'Owls to Athens,' 1109. Attachment, An old, 58, 537. Attempt, An ambitious (v. Ambitious), 321, 2334. Audacity. 180, 453, 1606, 1712, 2149, 3022. Augurs, Cato and the, 2903. Augustus Cwsar, 946, 1715 ; his sayings, 793, 1493, 2310, 2581 (5.), 2604, 2878, 2961. Au revoir, 2995. Auspi-ces, -cious, 1707, 2167, 2435, 2579. Austerity of life, 818. Austrian Empire, 47, 215. Author and his book, The, 717, 1769, 2691, 3087. Author's corrections, 1591, 2244, 2370. Authors (v. Books, Literary Composition, Poets), 568, 982, 1538, 2646. „ Ambitious, 412, 414 ; careless, 2104 ; dull, 1355,1818; florid and shallow, 466,2890,2898; good, 1828, 1855, 2305, 2366,2475; humble, 717, 1769, 2244 ; in.structive, 198, 1355, 1901 ; popular, 1901 ; unsuccessful, 1777. „ Don't read too many, 568, 779, 1598, 1775. ,, Great «. are common property, 1189, 2352. ,, mirrored in their works, 629, 1412, 2238. ,, Old versus new, 676, 1063. Authorship, a poor profession, 201, 712. „ cheered by success, 2453. Autobiography, 2651. [1590, 2480. Avarice (v. Covetousness, Miser), 710, 1101, Avenger, 736, 1575, 2415. Avignon, 205. Awtul, An a. story, 943. Axe, 'The a. saves the carpenter,' 833. 'Back, No going,' 2236. Backbiting (r. Evil-speaking), 9, 1516, 2327. Bad {r. Crime, Deterioration, Punishment, Sin, and Vice), is easily learnt, 560. ,, Most men are, 1882; our b. deeds always re- membered, 1425 ; the b. never amusing, 1326, nor happy, 1656. ,, The, never sing, 3011. Balaclava charge, The, 298. Baldness no cure for grief, 2634. Ballooning, v. Aeronauts. Bar, Barrister (see Lawyers), 561, 1606. Barberini, The, 3099a. ' Barnave, 72. Bartholomew (St) Massacre, The, 722. Base, ' Give me a b. and I'll move the earth,' 2138. Bath, Order of the, 2776. 'Battalions, Heav'n favours the big,' 470. Battle (r. Combat, Fight, War), 349, 2641. Battlefields, 1169. Battles, 'Fighting his battles o'er again,' 170. Bavins and Mfevius, 2238. Bayard, The Chevalier, 2439. Bayonettes, The argument of, 1805. ' Be, To think is to,' 618, 2939. Beaconsfield, Lord, 1050. Bear, and forbear, 119. Beast and man compared, 1062. Beatrice, 113. Beauharnais, Mme. Fanny de, 616. Beautiful, 1856, 2772 ; the b., 829, 2100, 3069. ,, 'It was too b. to come true,' 211. Beauty, 1483, 1887, 2508, 2824 ; and wit, 502 ; are- commendation, 814, 1228: 'devirsbeauty,'1313; fatal gift of, 1153; fragility of ft. , 17, 812,1238, 1576(iv.),1870: judge of, 149, 1786; prizeof,2179. Bed, One's own b., 1973. Bede, The Ven., 870. Bees, 139, 910. Beggars, 2050, 2595, 2938 ; on horseback, 163. Begin at the beginning, 214. Beginning, Check evils at their, 2152. ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX. XXV Begiuuiug, From b. to end, 7. ,, 'I know my beginning best,' 274 Beginning (The), is half the battle, 551, 766, 1231. ,, of anything. The, 1977; of the end, 295, 994. Begone ! 2157. Begun well, ended ill, 21, 334, 1091, 1908. Behind the scenes, 2930. Being, and seeming to be, 675. Bekker, the lingiiist, 213. Belief, and Unbelief, both dangerous, 2078, 2862. Believe, we b. as we fear, 23, 97. „ ,, wish, 787, 2701. Believing, because it's impossible, 285. ,, Caution against hasty b., 1719. Bellerophon's letter, 1429. Bells, Message of the, 649. Benedictines, 225. Benefactors of mankind, 909, 1993, 2185. Benevolence, 2134. Best, All is for the, 2751. ., Corruption of the, is the worst, 3031. ;, Making the b. of it, 2208, 3015. Betrayed by friends, 1944. Better, I see the b., follow the worse, 2565 ; b. die once than fear always, 219; late than never, 1216. ,, 'Better mars well,' 1005; ft. than he's painted, 955 ; ' we are b. than our fathers,' 646. Bias in judging, 2066. Bible (v. Scripture), The, 3051. Bibliomaniac, The, 292. Bigotry, 615, 1047, 2588. Billet a la Chatre, A, 63. Billing and cooing, 129. Biography, 2353a. Biped, Man is a featherless, 135. Bird, A rare, 2375. ,, 'in hand worth two in the bush,' 283, 2836. Birds, Providence feeds the, 201. ., ' Birds of a feather flock together,' 2617. Birth, 1968, 2016; and death, 1609. Birth, High, 1601; boasting of, 1.555, 1599, 2295, 2624; has its obligations, 1727; ignored by philo- sophy, 2568; vain, without money, 699; vain, without morals, 1265, 1601, 2624. Birth (Low) unchanged by wealth, 1418, 2166. Birthdays, 1610. Birthplace, 1156, 2913. Bishops, 2562. Bismarck, Prince,522, .523, 1463, 1600, 3043, 3084. ' Biter, The b. bit,' 290, 773, 940. Bitter, Some, in every sweet, 730. Black, Not so b. as painted, 955. Blackguard (v. Scoundrel), 9. [2508. Blame (c. Accusation, Fault-finding), 1090,1757, ,, and praise, 1295. Blank, A, 2674. Blessedness, The ' miserable b.' of life, 794, 1579. Blessings are shortlived, 670, 1589, 1793, 1820. ,, Be grateful for, 2794. ., valued when lo-^t, 2784. Blind, The b. could see that, 141. ,, Morally, 1803, 1891, 1918. ' Blood, Laws and not b.,' 488. ' Blood of the martyrs, seed of the Church,' 2479. Blunder, ' Worse than a crime, a blunder,' 3030. Boasting, 37, 903, 1472. Boasting of noble relatives, 1074, 1555, 1599. Boat, A^il in the same boat, 2357, 2805. Bodies, Two bodies with one soul, 498. Body, Big b., little wit, 1818 ; great soul in small b., 1081 ; 'sound mind in sound body, a,' 1974. Bold, r. Audacity. Bologna, 228. Bombast, 2765, 2890. Bon mots, 300; better lose a bon mot than a friend, 563 ; telling b. a bad sign, 563. Book, Along, 845,3040; ashort,310; great ft., great evil, 1511 ; a ft. is a friend, 3111 ; the best ft., 1337, 1369. [of, 717, 1903. ,, anditsauthor, 717, 1769, 2691, 3087; dedication ,, man of one book. A, 1598. Books (v. Author, Reading), 874, 1185, 1688, 1693, 1784, 2177, 2574, 2653. Books, and lectures compared, 505 ; ft. and their readers, 717, 2155 ; and their subjects, 930, 1471, 2241, 2280, '2651. Books, Choice of, 1775; lending ft., 3111. ,, Of making books there is no end, 752. Books, Modern, 1271; rare ft., 292; tedious, or worthless ft., 452, 1818, 2275, '2'280, 2752. Books reflect their authors, &29, 1412, 2233. Books universally enjoyed, 874, 1099, 1185, 1980, 2177, 2574, 2785. Boorish, 162. Bore, A, 7, 2752, Boredom, r. Ennui. Borgia, Cffisar, 193. Born, Better not to be, 1968. Borrowing, 2580. Bosquet, Gen., 298. Bough, The Golden, 2146. Bourbons, The, 1035. Bourn, The, no traveller returns, 2311. Bow should be unstrung. The, 331. Boys, 1083, 1864, 1870."^ 'Boys will be boys,' 3106. ,, Show reverence to boys, 1708. Brains, Wanting in, 1972. Branca Doria, 644. Brass, Men's evil manners live in, 1425. Brave (v. Audacity, Courage), 15, 19, 474, 727, 890, 2529, 2951. ,, A ft. man battling with misfortune, 611. ,, Brave at home everywhere, The, 1897. ,, Fortune favours the, 182, 733; and Prudence, 182, 1990; and Venus, 182. Bravo! 1451, 3025. Brawls, 1200, 2491. ' Bread and horse-racing,' 2011. Breeding tells, 230. Brennus' sack of Rome, 900, 2868. [1355,1985. Brevity (r. Conciseness) is the soul of wit, 310, Brick and Marble Rome, 1493. Brickbat, Washing a, 1290. Bride, Young ft. , old husband, ;')02. Bridge, "Twi.xt ft. and river,' etc., 1558. Briefly, 872, 1679, 1985, '2982. Britain's isolation, 2063. British army, The, 2181, 21S7; P>. constitution. The, 2688; />'. enterprise, 2181. Brooms, New bi-ooms sweep clean, 1091, 1908. Brother, A, is a friend giv'n by nature, 2827. XXVI ENC4LISH SUBJECT INDEX. Brothers, 231, 2023. Brougham, Lord, 2622. Brush, All tarr'd with the same, 2805. Brutus, 1967, 2782, 2796. ,, and Cassius, 234. Buildings, Great, 1164. Bull in a china shop. A, 2846. Burial, 910, 1410, 1931, 2381. Business (r. Affairs, Contracts, Work), 1836, 1837, 1994, 2022, 2984 ; a cure for love, 2292 ; '6. is business, '212; i. is other men's money, 1348. „ ' Mind your own 6.,' 312, 1678, 1687, 2473. Busy, 78, 139, 1020, 2284. Busy-bodies, 932, 1263. Buy necessaries only, 645. Buying and selling, 262, 320, 1296, 1335. Byegones, Let b. be b., 3119. Byng, Admiral, The execution of, 986. Cadmtean victory. A, 2907. Cffisar, Julius, 15, 1607, 2460, 2469, 2885, 2927; and his fortunes, 239 ; at the Paibicon, 74, 894 ; death of, 2796 ; ghost of, 1967 ; his sayings, 219, 1821, 2442, 2796. ' Cffisar or nothing," 193, 1821. ,, 'C. is superior to grammar,' 1243. Calendar {v. Weatherlore), 1198. ' Calumniate boldly, some always sticks,' 241. Calumny (r. Detraction, Evil-.speaking), 2992. ,, is best unnoticed, 253; should be refuted, 2178. Calvin, 3142. ' Camarina, Don't disturb,' 1514. Cambridge University Motto, 913. Cambronne, Gen., 1240. ' Came, saw, and conquered, I,' 89, 2885. ' Candle, Not worth the,' 1323. Cannes, Battle of, 2910. Cannon, 2811. ' Canossa, We are not going to,' 1600. Cap, If the c. fits, wear it, 2319. Capacity (Mental), 1080, 1787. Capital, and Income, 1173; and Labour, 590. Capital Punishment, 1669,2227 ; abolition of,2227. Cappadocians, 1213. Capricious, 1053, 1518, 1806, 2417. Caracalla, Enip., 1417. Cardinal virtues, The, 821. Care {v. Apprehension, Trouble), 273, 408, 2900 ; ' Begone, dull c. ! ' 583. Career, Choice of, 642, 2590. Carillon, The National, 240. Carnival, The, 910. Caroase, A, 600, 730, 1521, 2728, 3001. ' Carthage must be destroyed,' 454. Case, A serious, 405 ; the case is undecided, 854. Castle and Cottage, 862, 1576 (i., iii.). ,, ' My house is my castle,' 582, 838. Castles in the air, 124, 907. Cat, Cats, 158, 1170, 1267. Catherine de Medici, 573. ,, II. of Russia, 291. Catiline, 5, 80, 2290, 2368, 2420. Catinat, Marshal de, 1021. Cato Major, 40, 454, 675. ,, and the Augurs, 2903. „ of Utica, 260, 909, 2420, 2926. ,, ' Cato against the world,' 259. Cato, A 'third Cato,' 2724. Caught in the act, 471, 1072. ,, in their own nets, 773. Cause, 875; c. and ett'ect, 261, 625, 892. ,, A bad cause, 1606; a good c, 2732, 2734. ,, The winning c, 259. Caution, Cautious, 793, 2239. Cavour, 1409. Celebrity, 169, 181, 269. Censors, Censure, 2506. Centre and Circumference, 305. Century, End of the, 802. 'Certain because it's impossible, 'Tis,'285, 1909. ,, The unexpected, always c, 1111, 1909, 2408. Certainties vers7is Uncertainties, 283, 2836. Chairman (of dinner, feast, etc.), 149. ' Chamber, The matchless,' 314. Chance (r. Fortune, Luck) and Change, 632, 2092. Chances, Even (r. Uncertainty). [1912. Change (v. Difference), 200, 428, 1368, 1779, 1911, ,, Agreat,2771; absence of c, 2560; benefitsof c, 273; incapable of c, 2683; nothing surer than c, 1683, 2408; ('. of mind, 1150, 1401, 1481, 1653, 1744; c. of .scene, not mind, 238; of tastes, 1388, 1744; sudden c. of circum- stSiDct^s tiS'^ 951 Changeable, 552, 1190, 1401,1406, 2255,2262,2417. Changed, 76, 1744, 1748, 1782; for the better, 495; forthe worse, 282, 884, 1867; changed, yet the same, 1104, 1535, 2114. Changed, ' Nothing c. in France, There's,' 1029. ,, ' We've changed all that,' 1798. Changes, 'The more f., the less alteration, '2114. Chaos, 133. Chapel, 'The devil builds a c.,' etc., 3010. Chapter, Beginning a new, 1471. Character (Reputation), 955, 2005; a bad, 955, 1171, 1649; a good, 165, 938; c. better than wealth, 419, 938; c. less than wealth, 2256; loss of, 798, 2256 ; testimonials to, 2194. Character (Disposition), 563, 669 ; compared with talent, 669, 1214; formed by education, 2005; reading*;., 1043, 1197, 1924. Charity, 2556. ,, (v. Giving) begins at home, 2174, 2790. Charlatan, A, 855, 903, 3042. Charlemagne and Roland, 2559. Charles Albert (Savoy), 1427. Charles I. (England), 2297, 2598. „ III. (Spain), 317. ,, v., and Luther, 1743. ,, ,, on the tongues of Europe, 191, 506, ,, IX. and Ronsard, 1284. ,, X., 1029, 1035, 1346, 1479. Charter, The French (of 1830), 1225. Chastity, 352, 1670, 1815, 2143, 2436. ,, Domestic, 587, 1119. Chiltre, Billet a la, 63. Chatterbox (r. Garrulity, Tongue), 2067. Cheat, -ed, 420, 1306, 1396. Cheater, The c. cheated, 290, 773, 940. Cheerfulness, 1391, 1802. Cheese, 255. Chenier, Andre, 832. 'Chicken in the pot. The,' 2501, 2521. ' Child, Burnt c. dreads fire,' 41, 394. ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX. XXVll Childhood, 655, 1708, Childish, 1856, 2097, 2975. Children (r. Boys, fiducation), 1119, 1602, 2448, 3013; their pitilessness, 308, preciousucss, 1413, 2154, and precocity, 61, 1864. Choice, 500. 988, 2110, 3018. Christ, 178, 757, 2619, 2906, 3081. Christian, A sincere, 601. Christianity, 178. Christians bv nature, 2725. ,, -C. to the lions!' 326. ,, ' The blood of Christians is seed,' 2479. Christina of Sweden, Qneeii, 1034. Christmas holidays, 55. Church, The (/■. Anglican), 60, 386, 1050a, 1319, 2091, 2369, 2418, 2671, 2843, 3142. Church, and State, 400, 1580; and the Revolu- tion, 2562; controversy, the scab of the, 899. ,, 'Free C. in a free state. A, '1409; martyrs are the seed of the, 2479; no martyrs, 1068, or salvation, 747, out of the C; why eternal, 967. Church, God builds c, devil builds chapel, 3010. Churchmen, not always the wisest of men, 1456. Cicero, 1067, 1871, 1995, 2420. 'Circles, Don't disturb my,' 1729. Circumlocution, 2440. Circumstances, 1195; force of c, 1757; ruling c, 1547; c. show the man, 70. Citizen, a Roman, 757 ; a c. of the world, 909. ,, Tranquility a c.'s first duty, 2423. Citizen-Kins, A, 2756. City, Cities; 228. 836, 904, 1455, 2841, 2842,2843, 3133; their solitude, 1458. Civil war, r. War, Civil. Civilisation, Centre of, 251. Claudius, Emperor, and the gladiators, 204. Clergy, v. Churchmen, Divines. Clever, 1826, 1953, 3126. ., Too c. by half, 762, 1396, 2239. Clients, r. Patron. Climate, 905, 1280, 2894. Clima.x, Reaching a, 2203. Clocks, Invention of, 2850. Clovis, Baptism of, 1564. Club, 'The pub. is the poor man's <;.,' 1308. Clues, 700. Coals to Newcastle, Carrying, 1109. Coat, ' My shirt is nearer than my,' 2790. 'Cobbler, stick to your last,' 1678, 2473. 'Cock on his own dunghill. Every one is,' 838. Coldstream Guards' Motto, 1821. Coliseum, The, 2198. Colleagues seldom agree, 1816. College, Three make a, '2775. Cologne, Three k ngs of, 3058. Colonies, The, 81, 2083. Combat ends for want of combatants, The, 705. Comedy, 382, 2581, 2927; and tragedy, 337, '2583; life is a comedy, 1179, 2581. Comfort, P3asy to give, 885. ,, in misfortune, 2585. Comic dramatist, 382. ,, Bad men never comic, 1326. Command, r. I'ower. Commander,'/'. General. Commands, 602, 924. Committees, 1647, 1900, 2775. Common (Commonplace), 434, 538, 672, 2986. Common property, 105, 672. Common-sense, v. Sense, Good. 'Communications, Evil, corrupt, etc.,' 371. Companions, 338, 541, 1772, 1881, 2362; boon c, 1561 ; c. in misfortune, 1987, 2357, 2585. Company, Bad, 371, 1989. ,, c. is acconliug to the place. One's, 1650. ,, man is known by his c. A, 1788, 1989. Comparison isn't arsjument, 342. Comparisons, 1829, 2034, 2563. Compassion, r. Pity. Competence, /•. Means. Competition, Open, 1075. Compiling, 978. Complaints, 912, 2283. Completion of anything, 373, 724, 1166, 1489. Complexions, Borrowed, 586, 616. Composition, r. Literary Composition. Comrades, r. Companions. Concealment, 20, 261, 1291. ,, aggravates evil, 84, 2637. Conceit, r. Self- Conceit. Concern, A matter of universal c, 49; it'.s no c. of mine, 1546, 1765 ; that is your concern, 1608. Concert, Acting in, 2490. Concessions, Mutual, 265, 2038, 2449. Conciseness,447,679,1957,2271;leadstoobscurity, 447; needs time, 1182. Conclusions form'd from a single instance, 13. Concords, Discordant, 347. Conditions, False (non-e.xistent), 1622. Conferences, 1900. Confession, 351, 866, 1942, 2637, 3139. Confessors, 20. Confidence, 948, 1226, 2333, 2700. Conflicts, 3084. Confusion, 1227, 1621, 2846. 'Congress (The) dances, etc,' 1311. Connoisseurs, 124, 1196, 2644. Conquer by flight, 287; by yielding, 265; with- out risk, 202, 350. Conquered and conqueror. The, 370, 1743, 1746. ,, ' Woe to the conquered ! ' 2868. Conquest (r. Self-conc|uest), Right of, 2016. Conscience, A good, 353, 354, 901,1531, 2435, 2566. ,, A guilty, 354, 725 ; salving one's c, 1411,2435. Conscious, 'The c. water blush'd,' etc., 1842. Consent, 1774; by general c, 1517, 2214, 2459. ,, Silence ifives <;., 267, 2331. Consequence, Of no, 1790. [2864, 2887. Consequences, You must take the, 343, 878, 1254, Consolation, 2094. Consj)icuous l)y al)sence, 234. Conspiracy, 2290. Constantine, Enip., 60, 1087. Contagion, 450. 'Contempt {/■. Sneering), Familiarity breeds,'777. Contentment, 575, 1590, 2208, 2218, 2345, 2351, 2401, 2912, 2979, 3105. ,, is very rare, 2294. Contest, An equal, 816. ,, An unequal, 1048, 2234, 2254, 2258. Context, 1788. Contracts in business, 171, 590, 1622. XXVlll ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX. Controversy, c. Religious controversy. Conversation, 1772; secret of good, 1226, 1375. ,, Suit your c. to your company, 1009, 1010. Convivial meetings,U9, 730,1200,1881,1947,3001. „ songs, 1541, 2509, 2999. Cooking, 1927. Corday, Charlotte, 1312. Cordeliers, ' Don't talk Latin before the,' 1009. 'Corinth is hard to reach,' 1742. Corporal Punishment, r. Flogging, Punishment. Corrections (Literary), 1591, 2244. Correggio, 118. Corruption, 'The c. of the best is the worst,' 3031. Cosmopolitan, 909, 2301. * Cossack or Republican,' Europe either, 203. Councillors, 1647. Counsel,664,1480; bade'., 1480, 1481; c-. from holy places, 355 ; the night brings counsel, 1096. Counting, /'. Enumeration. Country (C'ampac/ne), Delights of the, 175, 210, 827, 897, 920, 1510, 1980, 2424, 2931. ,, 'God made the c, man the town,' 574, 3061. ,, versus Town, 2417, 2455, 2947. Country-bred, 102, 1213, 1553, 2425. Country deities, 827, 2427 ; labourers, 1872. ,, scenes, 175, 2424. Country (Patrie), 132, 1156, 1420, 1463, 1674, 1897, 2117, 2625. ,, Father of his, 2420; fighting for one's, 507, 1576 (ix.), 1582, 1767, 2154 ; one's c. is where- soever one prospers, 826, 2990. ,, No sense of country under a despot, 1025. Courage (v. Intrepidity ),818, 1597, 1833,2135,2383, 2526. ,, the effect of fear, 180, 1597, 3064. 'Courage!' 1451, 1833, 2353, 2664, 2739, 2788. Courts, Courtiers, 723, 834, 933, 2590, 2626. Covet, -ousness, 80, 112, 1725. Cowards, 120, 1102, 2383. ,, die many times before their death, 219. 'Cradle, The hand that rocks the,' etc., 3072. 'Cramming' condemned, 2176, 2631. Creation, 2162, 2437. Credence, r. Belief, Trust. Credit for another's work. Getting, 946. Credulity, 353, 383, 426, 2686. Cremation, 2672 Cretans are all liars. The, 389, 2029. Crime {v. Guilt, Vice), 13, 181, 808, 1312, 1415, 1449, 1834, 1847, 3130. ,, hard to hide, 2804 ; history, a record of, 1400. ,, Crime in high station, 758, 1895; erime.sdonein religion's name, 2695; levelling efl'ect of, 759; meritorious, if successful, 21 68; nowpunish'd, now prais'd,1593; sanctified bynumbers,928; swift punishment of, 402 ; the offspring of poverty and ignorance, 2533. „ Thee, of love, 923,2.508. ,, ' Worse than a crime, a blunder,' 3030. Crimean War, The, 298, 1207. Crisis, A, 1624, 2692, 2886, 2908. ,, shows the man, 70, 2182. Crispinus, 610. Criticism, 1176, 1678, 2156; c. deprecated, 1769. ,, is easy, art difficult, 1229, 1739. €rcesus, 69, 2812. Cross, 'A wooden cross saved mankind,' 2562. ,, Sign of the Cross, 1087, 2203. ,, 'The c. stands, the world revolves,' 3104a. Crowd, V. Mob, Multitude, People, Public. Crown, Fighting for a, 1607. Crucifixion, 178, 757. Cruelty, 1088, 2851. ' Crush the infamous thing,' 615. Cry, Great cry, little wool, 2030. Crying before one is hurt, 2115. Culture, 1082, 1128, 2100. ,, Life without c. is death, 2550. Cunning versus Force, 579, 3093. Cure, The, depends on the patient, 2027. Cured, 'What can't be,' etc., 125, 604. Curiosity, 150, 411. Curses come home to roost, 1302, Custom (('. Habit), 2737; custom is law, 357, 3032. ,, is second nature, 2099. Customs, The old are best, 2671. Cyrano de Bergerac, 1189. Dagger of lead. A, 1964. Damnation ! holy, 1982. Damning what one don't understand, 1357, 1566. Damocles' sword, 567. 'Dances, The Congress,' 1311. Dancing on a volcano, 1800. Dandies, 1791, 2729. Danger, 62, 805, 1291 , 1608, 1800, 2077, 2079, 2171, 2172,2357,3063; c?. laughed at, comes the sooner, 330; running into, 28^7, 789, 1058, 1145. Dante in exile, 2793. Daring, v. Audacity. Dark, Don't stab in the, 648. Darkness hides defects, 1267, 1440a. ,, Lightening the, 1993. Day, A happy, 387, 953, 2167 ; an awful, 722, 994 ; a wasted, 521, 2071; distribution of one's,2.503. ,, The brightest d. must end, 1036, 2447. ,, The value of each day, 1684, '2277. Day, Count each day your last, 1125, 2277. ,, 'I've lost a day,' 521. ,, 'No day without a line,' 1812. ,, 'Sufficient unto the day,' etc., 2645. Day of doom. The, 526, 677. Day-dreaming, 521, 2517, 2975. Days, Happy past. 388, 1036, 1677, 3128. ,, No two alike, 1368. ,, Other days, other ways, 200, 1782. ,, Our best days go first, 1969. ,, The days that are no more, 2487. Dead, The, 18, 891, 962, 987, 1931, 231L ,, are beyond Fortune's reach, 643, 1410, 1576 (vii. ); are gone before, 2141, 2656; are praised, 2844, 2923, 3079. ,, Bidding farewell to the, 2662; mourning for the, 110, 649, 887, 1595, 2318; prayer for the, 987, 2395, 2578. ,, Soon forgotten, 529; the unburied d., 237; tributes to the, 918. ,, ' I war not with the d.,' 1743. ,, 'Say no ill of the dead,' 462, 3036. ,, ' The dead ride fast,' 5'29. Deaf to slander, 540. Death {v. Die), 392, 926, 1144, 1179, 1261, 1338, 1371, 1452, 1576, 1602, 1929. ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX. XXIX Death. An appropriate, 368; an early (or prema- ture), 614, S:32, 1466, 1576 (x., xi., xxiv.), 1959, 1968; a happy (or resigned), 1453, 1576 (xii. , XV.), 2413; a living iL, 1580, 25.50; an oppor- tune, 1576 (x. ), 2806 ; a sudden, 914, 1172, 1558. Death, A natural act, 1576 (xxi. ). ,, and Sleep, 2703, 2900. „ Approach of, 268, 1576 (xiv.), 2282. ,, begins with birth, 1576 (v.), 1609. ,, better than fear, 219, or old age, 1576 (xvii.), or pain, 1233, or sorrow, 1525, or shame, 2204. ,, comes to all classes, 48, 624, 1576 (i., ii., iii.), 1904, 2599, 2865. ,, Fearof,1338,1434,1576(xii.,xxii.), 2282, 2958. ,, in a foreign land, 2625. ,, is a right, 1576 (xvi.); is happiness, 18, 57, 1260 ; is knowledge, 1838 ; is peace, 429. ,, Neither fear nor desire it, 1576 (xii., xiii., xiv. ), 2351. [2282, 2847. „ not dreadful, 818, 1525, 1576 (xviii.), 1752, ,, not the end, 1576 (xxiii.), 2652. ,, not to be made light of, 1951. ,, Preparation for, 1262, 2095, 2135. ,, Scenes of, 392. 1959, 2337. ,. Threats of, 1525, 2216. Death, Call none happy before, 336, 2812. ,, 'i).meansalongtime,' 1904,2206; nocurefor (?.,365,1934,3082; rf.orvictorv,349; c^. speaks the truth, 2303; remember tl, 656, 1521. Death of parent, 1602 ; of some celebrity, 647. Deathbed repentance, A, 1558. Death's head at the feast, 1521. Debauchery, 610, 2246. Debts, Debtors, 33, 220 (10.), 2142, 2399. Deceive, -ed ^y. Cheat), 775, 1396, 1517, 2210, 2459, 2686, 2888. Deception {v. Delusion), 771, 772, 774, 2102. Decide, inhaste, repentatleisure,36 ; intime,2702. Decision, A bad, 1481: a final, 74, 457, 1517; avoid a hasty, 36, 439, 1096; acting with, v. Action, Prompt. Dedications of books, 717, 1903. Deed, Event justifies, 732; the will for the, 2348. Deeds vers. Words, 1282, 1647, 1668, 1761, 2384, 2467; not years, 2268, 2623; secret good, 1352. Deep calls unto deep, 11. Defeat, 1473. Defeats that are victories, 2907. DefTand (Mme, du) and Gibbon, 1027. Degeneracv, v. Deterioration. Delay, 1633, 3045; expedient, 439, 535, 2838; inexpedient, 456, 2079, 2152, 2735; favours lose by (Z., 226(2.), 686. Deliberation, and action, 56, 456, 833, 1647. ,, Act with, 4.'>7, 793, 2153. Deluge, The, 1789, 2753. ,, 'After us the deluge,' 142. ,, 'Go on to the deluge," 20-39. Delusion, A pleasant, 185, 484.\, 638. Democritus, 2524. Demonstration, A practical, 2592. Demosthenes, 120, 46:5, 1999. ,, and the ass' sha/low, 2081. D'Knghien, Due. , Assassination of the, 1174, 3030. Denial, L54, 681, 1486. Denis (St), carrying his head, 1027. [1710, 1992. 1272, 1288, Dentists, 2146. Depart, -are, 1448, 2157. Dependence (c. Independence), 82, 1560, 2793. Depravity (r. Vice), 1649, 2787. Depth, The lowest, 1733, 2297. Derivations, 76. Deserved, Richly, 622. Design in God's work, 1628, 1755, 2002. ,, D. in Holy Scripture, 1697, 3136. Desire, 701, 1725, 1801, 2639. ,, Absence of t^. is wealth, 299, 1146, 2401, 3105. Despair, 2173, 2204. „ The strength of, 2316, 2924a. Despair, Never, 1707, 2306, 2788. Despot, -ic, -ism, 71, 488, 1025, 1385, 1415, 1463, 1490, 2180, 2730, 2807, 3031. Despotism, its dangers, 1130, 1625, 2332, 2912. ,, 'D. tempered by assassination,' 1321. ,, 'Z). tempered by epigrams,' 1321. Destiny, We rule our own, 1060, 1930. Destitution, 1751a, 2050, 2595. Detection, 471, 1072. Deterioration of society, 418, 1006, Determined, 2215. Detraction, 9, 540, 902, 1745, 1780. Devil (The) and the deep sea, 871. ,, 'Talk of the d., etc.,' 54, 1447. ,, 'The d. take the hindmost ! ' 1850. ,, ' The £^. was sick, thee?, anionk woulrlbe.'416. Devon, Earls of, motto, 3110. Devotee, A, 64, 601, 1635, 2391. Dialectic, v. Logic. Diamond, A rough, 165; d. cut diamond, 389. Dido, 1575, 1622, 1758, 1841, 1914, 2527. Die, for one's country. To, 1576 (ix.), 1.582. ,, God's favourites d. young, 1576 (xi.), 1968. ,, Learning to, 555, 3055. ,, Live and d. unknown. 1181, 1576 (xxii.), 2512. ,, We all d. twice, 2206. Die, The d. is cast, 74. Diet, V. Eating and Health Maxims. ,, The simplest d. is best, 1785, 2575. Difference, A great, 850, 1041, 1155; of opinion, 14.36, 2746 ; of tastes, 451 , 465. [1705. Difhcult, A d. feat, 1742, 2077, 2739 ; a d. point, Difficulties (y. Predicament, Undertaking), 70, 1528, 1728; imaginary (Z., 1728. Dignity, Leisure with, 1995. Digression, Returning from a, 32, 2400. Dilatory, Women always, 1584. Dilemma, A, 1046, 1705. Dilettantism, 810. Diligence, the student's virtue, 548. Dines, The Amphitryon where one, 1392. Dinner (y. Host), 792, 1640,1742,2491, 2819,2820. Diogenes, 845. Diplomacy, 263. Disaffection, 2458. Disappointment, 164, 211. Disarmed, 1158. Disaster, 23, 722, 991, 1473, 3130. Discipline, Militarv, 1652. [27.59. Discontented, 791, 889, 1030, 1831, 1894, 2294, Discord, -ant, 3)8, 1736. Discords in harmony, 347. Discoveries, 391, 1993, 2021, 2138, 2265. d XXX ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX. Discretion, 1065, 1864, 2252; the better part of valour, 120, 620. Disease, v. Sickness. Diseases, Serious, need serious remedies, 405. Disgrace, 2256. Disgust, 2339. Dishonesty, 344, 419, 420, 1513. Dislikes, 1734. Disorder, An admired, 319. Disposition, A bad, 9, 563. ,, more valued than beauty, 1077. Disputes over trifies, 2081. Disputes, Settling, 1765. Dissimulation, 883, 887, 2303, 234.3. ,, is the art of kings, 2304. 'Distance lends enchantment to the view,' 458, 1468, 2911, 3056. Distich, Lengthiness in a, 17824. Distrust, V. Bflief, Trust. 'Divide and conquer,' 573. Divine worship. 166. Divines, 577, 1456, 1487, 2057. Divinity of man. The, 515. ,, of Roman emperors, 1695, 2856. Division, An unfair, 623, 2028. * Divorce, the sacrament of adultery,' 3065. Do as you'd Le done by, 3. Doctor, The Angelic, Seraphic, etc., 577. „ {mecL). 20, 148, 2637, 3076; and patient, 851, 917, 1629, 1750, 2038, 2098, 22-34, 3107. ,, A doctor makes a bad heir. 1477. Dog in the manger. The, 247 (6.), 1739. ,, ' The d. it was that died,' 1213. Dogmatism, the child of ignorance, 293. Dogs, 230, 245, 247, 657, 3090. ,, 'Let sleeping d. lie,' 1514. Domains, Princely, 1164, 2962. Domestic bliss, 243, 1119, 2931. Dominic, St, 222. Domitian, Emp , 1664, 1695, 2851. Done, ' Whafs done is done,' 373, 769, 3119. Do-nothings are always busy, 1020. ,, make no mistakes, 1026. ' Door (A) must be open or shut,' 988. ,, Open the, 2003. Dotage, 2488. Dotting one's i's, 1540. Doubt, Religious, 271, 316, 2428, 2813. ,, has its merits, 1762 Down, Hittin? when a man is, 370. Dowry, 153, 587. Drama, v. St ige, Theati'e. Drawing, 1812. Dream, Life is a, 636, 2582. Dreams, 829, 1374, 21-32, 2879. Dress, Good taste in, 27, 813; don't make the man, 2540, 3127 ; extravagant, 186, 2321a, 2690 ; neat, 2545. ' Drink or Depart,' 192. [2728, 3016. Drinking (r. Carouse), 149, 784, 1561, 1575, 2289, ,, Five reasons for, 2504. Drinking-Songs, 1541, 2509, 2999. Driving, 1140. Drunk, 8, 2170, 2728. Drunkenness no excuse, 2313. Due, To every one his, 399, 1205, 3122. Dull, Dulness, 1357, 1563, 1818, 1823, 1981. Dunce, r. Ignoramus. Duplicity, 613. Duties, Differential, 1247. Duty, Do your, 770, 3044. „ to God and your neighbour, 1204, 2896. Ea^le, 143, 144, 1245, 1897. ,, shot with his own plume. The, 1984. Ear less reliable than eye, 2112. ,, the road to the heart, 1440. ' Early to bed, early to rise,' etc., 2745. Earth has room for all, 1410, 2381. ., its beauty, 2003a, and littleness, 2223. ,, moved with a lever, 2138. East to West, From, 1918. ' Eat and drink, for to-morrow we die,' 600i ,, Living to, 644, 674,1110. „ to live, 674, 1785. [1986, 2131. Eating and drinking, 644, 730, 914, 1120, 1176, ,, Manners in, 693. Eats, Man is what he, 481. Echo, 2952. Economy, 1988, 2193, 2296, 2495, 2945, 2946. ,, and culture combined, 2100. ,, is wealth, 299, 575, 1861. Edgeworth, Abbe, 801. Edinburgh Review, 1193. Education, 194, 2682; classical, 1907,2299; free, 557 ; importance of, 25, 2905, 2981 ; is cidti- vation of character, 2005 ; lasting effects of. 449, 1208, 2361; must not be forced, 2176', 2631 ; the birch in, 194, 1888, 2312. Edward L, 2004; Edward IL, 69; Edward IIL and the Pope, 232, and Mayor of Calais, 2967. Effect, V. (Jause and Effect. Effeminacy, 1619, 1870. Egg, ' Everything comes from an egg,' 1902. Eggs, From e. to apples, 7. Egotism, 1329, 1567, 2174. ' Either this (shield), or upon this,' 697. Elections, 1485. Elegance in composition, 2121. ' Elephants don't catch mice,' 144. Elizabeth, Queen, 672, 2481. Eloquence (r. Speaking, Speech, Words), 561, 766, 784, 1056, 1975, 2057. Elysian fields, 1280. Embraces, Strangling with, 1178. Emergency, Ready for any, 1922. Emigrants {v. Exile), 728. Emigres, The, learn nothing, forget nothing, 1035. Emperors, r Kings. Empire, 1045, 1050a, 1331, 2799; and liberty, 1050; e. and peace, 1330. ,, 'An e. on which the sun never sets,' 959. Encore! 562. Encourage, ' To e. the others,' 986. Encouragement, r. ' Courage ! ' Encyclopaedia, 3040. End of anything, 373, 845, 1091, 2886, 2893, 3046. ,, ^. of the battle, 705 ; of the dynasty (govern- ment, etc. ), 527, 804, 2884 ; of troubles, 1987. „ E. of the world, 142, 526, 677. ' End, The beginning of the,' 295, 994. ,, Keep the end in view, 656. ,, The e. important, the means immaterial, 2755.. ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX. XXXI End. -The end jnstifies the means ' 396, 732. Endless, 31, 2463. Endurance, r. Fortitude. Endure what can't be cured, 125, 604. Enemies, 222, 2072, 3093 ; distrust e. , 2358, 2731 ; e. falsify reports, 1089; fear little e., 658; im- precations on ('. , 549 ; learn even from e., 1139 ; magnanimous, 370, 640, 2810; treacherous, 13. Enemy, better than ignorant friend, 2412; man his own, 1655; an c. may become friend, 1152. ,, An enemy of the human race, 2747. Enemy's gifts. An, 612, 2731. ,, worth. Recognise an, 640, 1681. Engineers, Eoyal, Motto of, 2187. England, and the Boers, 1746, 2738; and Ireland, 1746; and S. Africa, 942; and Spain, 363. ,, Motto of, 939. English, The, 102S, 1735. ,, a sad people, 121, 3071a. ., language, The, 506. Englishman, An Italianised, 1084. Enjoy life while you can, 161, 224, 583, 600, 1521, 1988, 2374, 2794. Ennui, 2232, 2752, 3069. ,, the child of idleness, 1333, and of uniformity, 1334 ; the secret of, 1355. Enough, 1489, 1875, 2441-4 ; is as good as a feast, 1448; none have e., 823 (3.), 3016. ' Enquire for the woman ! ' 317. Enquiry leads to doubt, 316. Enthusiasm, 2414, 3004. Enumeration, 1641, 2203. Envy, 791, 889, 2009, 2457, 2480, 2923 ; aims high, 2648; decries modern things, 676, 2120; will never die 13o6 Epicurus, -eans, 464, 619, 1993, 2147. Epidemics, their danger, 362, 405, 569, 2171, 2172. Epigrams, 3085. ,. 'Despotism tempered by,' 1321. Epilepsy, 3058. Epitaphs, 643, 2.578, 2656. ,, on Dean Alford, 499 ; Miss Dollman, 891 ; Ennius, 1659; Goldsmith, 1828; Machiavelli, 2694 ; Gen. Marceau, 895 ; Card. Newman, 749; Ovid. 2716; Passerat, 109; Piron, 327; Regnier, 1172; Scipio, 1085; Virtjil, 1488; a wife, 415, 1720 ; Sir H. Wotton, 899 ; Sir T. Wyatt, 926. Equal (Efiuals), 2110, 2.567, 2942, 3027. ,, to the task, 1080, 2022. ,, without an e., 16] 3, 1715, 2189, 2211. Equality impossible, 1315, 148' Equally matched, 816. Equanimity, 1.528, 2.526. Equivocal answers, 69. Equivocation, Without, 2440. Err, To, is human, 667 ; to e. with Plato, 668. Errata, 2370. Error {v. Ignorance, Mistakes), 997, 2220, 2251, 2746, 2895 ; has its heroes, 340, and its merits, 2975, 3033. Escape, A last, 2673. Established Church, 400, 1.580. Estate, The Third. 2231 ; the Fourth, 2242. Esteem, and Love. 100, 1191. Etcaetera, 404, 1186. Eternal, 2463. Etymologies, Absurd, 76, 1442. Europe, Cossack or Republican, 203. ,, Languages of, 506. Even chances, r. Uncertainty. Evening, 662, 704, 1433. 2024. Evenings, Convivial, 1200, 1947. Event (Tne), Fools learn by the, 720. ,, justihes the deed, 732. ,, Ruling the, 1547. „ uncertain, 87, 733, 816. Events, Great, 1471 ; from trilling causes, 625. Evidence, Circumstantial, 700, 1195, 2974; real, 2112, 2476; verbal (and documentary), 455. Evil, r. Bad, Sin, Vice, etc. ,, Marriage, a necessary, 2733; love of money the root of all, 385; e. propagates e., 430. ,, 'Sufficient unto the day is the,' etc., 2645. ' Evil communications corrupt good manners, '371. ,, deeds are written in brass. Our, 1425. ,, ,, haunt us, Our, 441. Evil-doers, 1475. Evils aggravated by concealment. 84, 2637. ,, Check e, at the outset, 362, 405, 2152; choice of, 1058, 1705, 2052, 2602 ; known e. are best, 866; of two t'., choose the least, 1552. Evil-speaking (r. Abuse, Calumny, Detraction), 485, 1475, 1780, 2327. E.xactness, 1540. Exaggeration, 911, 1089, 2859, 2915. ,, always weakens a statement, 1923. Example, 1147, 2448; a king's, 345; a parent's, 2448, 2520, 2818, 2877 ; and precept, 1437, 1928. Excelling in everything, 67, 755. Excess {V. Extremes), 781, 909, 1100, 1355, 1724, 2443, 2934. ,, of virtue, 684, 781, 1107. Excuses, 709, 2449, 2527. Exercise, 2131, 2554. Exile, 134, 546, 650, 728, 746, 1035, 2248. Existence (r. Life), Grounds of, 618. ,, Futures., v. Immortality, etc. Expect anything, 1899, 1909, 1956, 2802. Expediency and right, 1201, 1642. Expedient, r. Lawful, Experience, 1399. , , from other's troubles, 1970, 2139, 2717. ,, Speaking from, 741. ,, teaches, 558, 595, 738, 1748, 2042. Experiment, 740; on a common body, 795. Experts, r. Professional. Extempore speaking, 766, 1078. Extracts from authors, 1688. Extravagance, 341, 2188, '2321a. ?]xtremes, Always in, (r. Excess), 599, 1360, 2875; avoid >-., 961, 1203, 1.508: >: meet, 1358. Extremity, At the last, '2884, '2886. Eye, index of character, 1043, 2009. ,, The master's eye, 1893. Eye ri'i-sus Ear in education, 2476. Eye-witness, 2112. Fabius Maxinius Cunctator, 793, 2838. Fableland, 515. Fables, 24'2. Face, A line {v. Looks), 1971, 1972, 2720. ,, A brainless, 1972; a hideous, 2727. XXXll ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX. 1239; 1849, 835, Face the index of character, 1043. Facts, 764, 768. ' Faggots and faggots, There are,' 1041. Failure, 410, 2389. 'Fair in love and war, All's,' 579, 3093. ' Fair, To the most,' 2179. Fair-play, 370, 648, 1075, 2015. Faith, and reason, 1759; and works, decay of, 271 ; necessity of, 512, 598. Faith, The Catholic, 285, 967, 2347. Falkland, Lord, 2598, 3108. Fall of any one, The, 282, 2798, 2950. ,, of dynasty, government, etc., 527, 2285, 2828. ,, ' Who is down can/, no lower,' 2297. False, 613, 1088. Falsehood (v. Lie, Truth) apes truth, 2483, ,, 'A splendid falsehood,' 2617. Fame (r. Ambition, Glory, Name), 494 2471, 2485 ; is dearer than virtue, 2693 ; hard to win, 1024. Familiarity breeds contempt, 777. Family, An old, 846 ; the bosom of the, 2001 ; the hope of the, 1115, 2608; likeness, a/., 753. Famine, 1958. Famous, 269, 882, 2187, 2555. Fan, A, 424. Far, Thus/, and no further, 1637, 2810. F3,r6W6ll V AdiBii Fashion, 'l258; follow the, 389, 1624, 2371. Fashions change, 200, 1292, 1388. Fasting, 2371. Fatalism, 318, 823 (6.). Fate (v. Destiny), 48, 1404, 2944; irresistible/., 593, 2659 ; rushing on one's, 1058, 2358. Father {v. Children), 171, 2045, 2494, 2827, 3003, 3013; like/, like son, 1212, 2818, 3005. ,, F. of his country, 2420. Father's death, A, 110, 1602. 'Fathers, We're better than our,' 646. Fault, My (Your) own, 343, 351, 1519, 2864, 2966. Fault-finding. 1131, 2557, 2677, 2718, 2853. Faults, 103, 599, 626, 1133, 2015, 2279, 2654. „ Amiable/., 518, 2288, 3118. ,, Blind to one's own, 390, 2065. ,, corrected by ridicule, 256, 952, 2008, 2406. ,, Great men's/., 1007. ,, Lenient to one's own, 776, 1949. ,, on both sides, 2466, 2527. ,, Our/, remembered, virtues forgotten, 1425. Favourite has no friend. A, 104, 1963. Favours (v. Gifts, Giving), 220, 315. ,, Asking (v. Requests), 2333; conferring, 220 excessive /. create hatred, 220 (9, 10), 3123 gratitude for, 220(11.),2444; /impose obliga tions, 220 (9. ) ; /. lose by delay, 226 (2.), 686 refusing/, 2026; /. reproached, 220(6.); re- turning/, 220 (IL). Fear {v. Fright), 410, 1937, 2052, 2061, 2602. ,, deters from sin, 1859, 2736; inspires courage, 180, 1597, 3064 ; lends wings to the feet, 2058. ,, is worse than death, 219, or pain, 578. ,, ' Fear made the gods,' 2149. Fear, 'Without fear and without reproach,' 2439. Fear God and none other, 2601 ; the feared must /., 1625, 2332; we believe as we/., 23, 97. Fears, groundless, 1914, 2870; and hopes, 1125. Feast, Chairman of the, 149; skeleton at the, 1521. Feat, A ditticult, 1742. Feathers, 'Fine/, make fine birds,' 2540. ' Fell (Dr), I do not love you,' 1734. Fellow-feeling makes us kind, A, 1012, 1758. Fest-ival, -ive, -ivity, 387, 2108, 2167, 3141. Feud, A, 1047. Few, against thousands. A, 2258 ; and far between, 140; many called,/ chosen, 2123; the praise of the/, 467, 1450, 2151, 2431 ; / yet brave, 727. Fickleness of love, 2532 ; / of the mob, 1565, 2798. ,, F. of woman, 1232, 1583. Fiction, 242, 911, 2869. Fidelity (r. Good Faith), 2536, Fie ! for shame ! 2158. Field for talent. A, 1075, 2240. 'Field-Marshal'sbaton, A, in every knapsack, '2766. Fight and run away, 120. Find, Seek and, 1700. Finesse, 3126. Fire, 2842; and smoke, 1754, 2486; gold is tried by fire, 970 ; /. lives in our ashes, 58. ,, A/ next door, 1608, 2171, 2172. Firmness, 999, 1206, 2870. First, Easily the, 755 ; / in everything, 67. ,, 'First or nothing,' 193, 1821. Fiscal policy, 1247. Flame, An old, 58. Flatterers (Flattery), 42, CSl, 2133, 2762, 8038. ,, the curse of kings, 492, 1695. Flattery, A little, does wonders, 2831. Fleas, 31. Flies, 144, 1263, 1664. Flight. 5, 1850, 2058. „ Safety in, 120, 192, 287. Flogging, in education, 194, 1888, 2312. Florence, 228, 339. Flunkeyism, 2330. Fogey, The old, 545. Folly, 1116, 2488, 2636; / well punished, 623. Fontenoy, Battle of, 1537. Food, plain and good, 2931. Fool, A, always has a bigger to admire him, 2385. ,, 'A live/ better than a dead emperor,' 1544. ,, Playing the, 1556, 2336, 2728. Foolish, 2638. Fool's paradise. A, 1865, 2552. Fools, 176,199, 1361, 1367, 1926, 2109, 2742, 2829. 2834, 2988 ; can always find fault, 2677 ; learn by the event, 720 ; rush to extremes, 599 ; silence, their wit, 1367; truth, their 'sublime,' 1395. Fools, Most men are, 470, 1070, 1341, 1380. Footing, Paying one's, 2056, Forbearance, 119. Forbid, v. Prohibition. Force increased by motion, 2915. Foreign parts, 38, 207, 728, 973, 2990, Foreigners, 43, 207, 596, 1768, 2117. Foresight, 1151, 2477. Forgetfulness {v. Oblivion), 702, 1905. Forgive others, yourself never, 971 ; to, is human, 950; to know is to/., 1955; to love is to, 1950. Forgiveness, 1558, 1610, 1949, 2468, 2654; asking, 717, 767; / belongs to the injured, 2163; should be mutual, 50, 493. ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX. XXXIU Fortitude, 92, 818, 821, 860, 2075. Fortunate (The), 824, 1791. ,. are at home everywhere, 826. ,. have many friends, 584, 2740. [2921. Fortune(c.Luck,Misfortune),l,272,oo6,823,1827, ,, is capricious, 554; fickle, 1298; fragile, 307, 823(6.); unkind, 823(4.), 1201, 2610. Fortune, Excess of, 1724; gifts of, 823 <5.), 1001; vicissitudes of, 1899, 2229. Fortune favours the brave, 182, the fortunate, 1304, 2484, and the prudent, 182, 1990. ,, gives none enough, 823 (3.), 1831, 3016. Fortune and Hope, 643. ,, Each builds his own/., 750. ,, Hostages to fortune, 448. Fortune (Wealth), 2355, 2380. Fortune'sreach, Bevoud. 643, 748. 1410, 1472,2944. Fortune-tellins. 177, 187, 2322, 2598, 2599. Forwards ! 2236, 2353. Foucho, 1449. Found, ' I've found it ! ' 2138. Fountain-head, The, 206, 1977. ' Foursquar'd against fortune's blows,' 223. Fourth Estate, The, 2242. Fox, and cat, 158; and crane, 940; and grapes, 1037; and hedgehog, 158. Fragility, 307, 823 (6.). France {r. French, Fr. Revolution, Napoleon), 30. ,, and her successive rulers, 2114. .. Monarchv, The. 142, 1023, 1307, 1321, 1366, 1385,2003,3080. ,. Restoration. The, 314, 1029, 1298, 1479, 1800, 2828. ,, Second Empire. The. 1330, 1331, 1802. „ The Republic (of 1870), 1187, 1726, 2828. France, 'There's nothing changed in,' 1029, 2114. Francesca da Rimini, 1496. 2224. Francis I., 1342, 2758, 2760. Franciscans, 225. Franklin, Benj., 240, 665. ' Fraternity or Death ! ' 231. Fraud (i: Deceive), A pious fraud, 2102. Frederick the Great, 288, 976, 1877, 2135, 2526, 2748, 2958. Free {v. Freedom, Independence, Liberty), 480, 2323, 2539. ,, hand. The policy of the, 522. ,, to please oneself, 131, 2355, 2388. ,, Free trade, 1247. Freedom (r. Liberty), must be earned, ]840; needs supportof force, 828; of speech, 2376; of thought, 830, 842, 1822, 2376 ; only exists in dreams, 829. French, The, 630, 1321, 2097, 2826. ,, language, 277, 506, 1051, 19.')7. French Revolution of '89 -72, 337, 488, 1426, 1465, 2001, 2571, 2936. ,, and the Aristocr.its, 240,453,862, 1362; and the Church, 2562,2882; ("alonne and the notables, 2969; C. Corday, 1312; Emigres, The, 1035; 'Fraternity or Death, '231 ; Louis XVI .'s death, 801,2440; Marseillaise, The, 88; National Assembly, 1366, 1805; Nat. Convention, 102S, 1449; Roland, Mme.. 1885; Royalists, The, 1976,2.".29: Terror, The,11.59,1.525,2]60,2769; the Thir.l Estate, 2231. Frenchman, 'One F. the more,' 1029. Friend (Friends), 129, 933, 1042, 1709, 2604, 2827, 2942, 2949; a/, is a second self, 94 ; favourites have no, 104, 1963; losinga/.forabonmot,563. ,, 'Would you weremy/.,andnotmyenemy!'640. Friend's faiilts, A, 103. Friends and foes, 640, 1152, 1577, 2072. ,, ,, relations, 1372. Friends are relations one makes oneself, 3071. ,, are two persons with one heart, 122, 498. Friends, Betrayed by, 888, 1944; false/., 1002, 1731, 2412; misfortune tests/., 107, 584, 2949; meeting of/., 1646, 2728; money makes/., 584, 792, 2740; old/, are best, 1665, 2200; parting of/., 662, 1868, 2201, 2362, 2995; save me from my/. ! 888. Friends' goods are in common, 105. ,, troubles not displeasing, 421. Friendship. Ill, 966, 1002, 2435; is love without his wings, 1257; its rarity, 1349,1731,2225,2973. Friendships and Enmities, 1577. Fright, 945, 1846. Frightened than hurt, More, 2111. Frivolity, 2826. Frolic, r. Fun. Frugality, v. Economy. [2602. Fryinst-pan into the tire. From, 789, 1058, 1133, Fun, An occasional bit of, 1556, 2336, 2374, 2728, 3001, 3141. Funeral, r. Burial. Funny {v. Coiuic), A funny story, 685. Fury (The), of the patient man, 375. Future (The), 87, 284, 682, 2086, 2497, 2633, 3070. „ Inquiring into, 177,187,2249,2277,2599,2789. Gain, 1441, 2069. Gains, Ill-gotten, 419, 420, 1476, 1513, 3039, 3138. Galba, Emp., 1470. ' Galilean, thou hast conquer'd ! ' 2906. Galileo, 661, 1657, 2906. Gall, 1745; and honey, 1516. Galley, ' What was he doing in that galley?' 2221. Gambling, 75, 710, 1926, 1958, 2.520. ' Game is not worth the cand.e,' The, 1323. Games, The Hellenic, 167. 'Garden, Cultivate your,' 2751. Garrulity (r. Tongue), 364, 921, 1013, 2000, 2067. Garter, Order of the, 939. 'Gay, From grave to,' etc., 893. ' Geese and Swans,' 1245, 2552, 2628. Genealogies, r. Pedigrees. General, A, 731, 1707, 3067, 3096. „ A dashing, 15, 793, 2169, 2460, 2469. „ A good. 793, 2802, 2838, 2870. Genius, .59, 294, 431, 2844, 3103. ,, and madness akin, 1826; hidden y., '2432, 2863; immortality ot, KkS ; (j. means patience, 1316 ; universal ;/., An, 8.55, 3040, 3042. Genoa, the superb, 228. Gentle methods, vigorous perforni.ance, 2642. Gentleness rersus Violence, 2043, 2116, 2912. 'Geographical expression. A,' 1428, 2779. Germjiny, 630, 1428. ,, The land of schools and barracks, 1277. Getting is easier th.an keeping, 1632, 1869, 2296. Ghosts, 441, 981, 1967. 1 Giftenhancedl.yitsgiver,r2,an(lbyit8timeline8S, I 220 (2.), 1251 ; a small ij. but valued, 588. XXXIV ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX. Gifts (v. Favours, Giving) ; an enemy's, 612, 2731 ; harmful .e,' 2745. * Hear the other side,' 184. Hearing, 2476, 2482, 2541. Hearsay evidence, 2974. Heart, One, in two bodies, 498. ,, the seat ot eloquence, 2046, 2057, 2987; the seat of genius, 59 ; ' with a light heart,' 1802. Hearth and Home, For, 2154. ' Hearts, Lift up your,' 2664. Heathen virtues, 2616, 2725. Heaven (r. God, Providence) always on the stronger side, 470 ; h. helps those who help them- selves, 66; making terms with A., 1309; taking h. by force, 2663. Hector, 882, 884. Heine, 484. [887. Heir. 2668 ; a doctor a bad h., 1477 ; an h.'s tears. Hell, 571, 3037. ,, ' Better to reign in hell than serve,' etc., 1821. ,, The descent to h. is easy, 756. ,, The gates of A., 1285, 208.5, 2900. Hellebore, cure for lunacy, 1617, 2777. Hellenic games. The, 167. Help, Mutual, 1491 ; self-^i.. 66. ,, Help when too late, 2498 (4.). [1783. Helpers, 2129; humble h., 1925; undesirable /;., Helping the fallen, 17.58, 2387. Helpless, 62, 3063. Henpecked, 2867. Henrietta, Diudi. of Orleans, 14.52, 14.53, 19,59. Henrv IV. (Emp.), and Hildebraiid, 546, 1600. „ IV. (of France), 19, 28. 886, 2016, 2020, 2571, 2749 ; and the ' Chicken in the pot,' 2.501, 2.521. Heraclitus, the weeping philosopher, 333. Hercules, 334, 818, 2189; against two at once, 1730; Pillars of, 1637; telling, by his foot, 737. ' Here I am, and here I stay,' 908, 1207. Heredity, 1212, 1286. [2182, 2529. Hero (and Heroes), 336, 340, 435, 738, 765, 1464, ,, 'Noone is A. to his valet dechambre,' 1021,3091. Heroine, 820, 1567, 2514. Hidden talent, 2432. Hildebrand, 546, 1600. Hissing at theatres, 301. Historian, 477, 1876, 2077, 2324, 3053. ,, 'is a prophet who looks liackwanl, The,' 477. History,919, 1019, 1693 ; a muss of falsehood, 718 ; a record of crime, 1400. „ A new chapter in, 1471. ,, its philosophy, 2005 ; its use, 1675, 2140. ,, The history of a happy people is tedious, 3050. ., 'The world's h. is the world's judgment,' 534. Holiday-makers, 2108. Holidays, 55, 969. [sin! 1851. Holy damnation! 1982; h. simplicity! 1983; h. Holy places, 355, 528. Home, 920, 1.510,2931; absence from, 1-34; at A., 1797, 1897 ; leaving h., 728 ; no place like h., 35, .581, 1674, 20O1 ; return A., 68, 1602, 1721, 1899, 1973; h. revisited, 2913. Home, sweet home! 496, 594. Home sights versus Foreign, 38. Homer, 1297, 2305; and Milton, 853 ; and Virgil, 266, 8.53 ; his greatness, 1948 ; II. sometimes nods, 2209. Homeopathy, 2543. Honest, 165, 675, 1553, 2377. Honesty (r. Integrity), 344, 938, 1204. Honour, 1253, 2994. ,, 'AH is lost save honour,' '2760. ,, biisis of society, The, 1407; dearer than life, 2649; national A., 1685; old-fashioned, 934. Honours (Titles), 409, 1365, 2421. Hope, 384, 1779, 2160, 2306, 2609, 2610, 3104, 3127. ,, A forlorn, 2258; and fortune, 643; awaking dream, 1374 ; h. of the family, etc.. 1115, 2608. ., While there's life there's h.\ 45, 1289, 3104. Hopeless, 1285, 1419. Hopes, Disappointed, 2610. Horace, 716, 1192, 2643. Hornet's nest, A, 1145. Horror, Scenes of, 392, 943, 945. Horses, 1140, 2834. Host and guests, 369, 947, 1392, 1432, 1640, Hostages to fortune. Giving, 448. Hour (The) is come, but not the man, 591. Hour-glass, The world compared to an, 307. House (Houses), 1867, '2436, 3133. ,, A small, but my own, 2032. ,, is one's castle. One's, 582, 838. House-moving, 1942. House-property, 2960. Houses, Old h., new masters, 1867. Human, Everything h. concerns me, 324. ,, To err is It,., 667 ; to forgive is h., 950. Humane (Royal) Society, 1289. Humanity, A benefactor of, 909, 1993, 2185. ,, All enemy of, 2747. Humility, 96, 289, 2611. Hunger, 1162, '2900. ,, is not fastidious, 101, 1176. Hurrah ! 508. Husband, A henpecked, 2867. XXXVl ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX. Husband, Old /(., young wife, 302. Huss, John, 1983. ' Hypocrisy, the homage vice pays to virtue,' 1408. Hypocrites, 37, 774, 1611, 2-Z46. 'I am the State,' 1385. Idea, A beautiful, 1856. Ideals, 436, 447. Idleness (Idle), 359, 969, 980, 1020, 1980, 2307, 2857, 2932. ,, its laboriousness, 1836, 2629. ,, leads to mischief, 761, 1837. Idolatry, 2293. Ignatius Lovola, 225. Ignoramus, 809, 1618, 1687, 2667. Ignorance, 284, 762, 929, 2220, 2792. ,, is bliss, 638. ,, the mother of dogmatism, 293. Ill, Ills, r. Evil, Sickness, Trouble. Ill-gotten, r. Gains. Illiterate, 2663. Ill-timed, 1756, 2470. Illusion, V. Delusion. Imagination, 1941, 2975, 3077, 3078. ,, governs the world, 3029. ,, We suffer mostly from, 2111. Imitation. 1879, 2213. Immediately, 509, 510, 1633, 2341, 2878, Immorality, 2448. Immortal, 2774, 2958. Immortality (Fame), 467, 765, 895, 2471, 2485, 2839 2991. „ conferred by poets, 494, 1284, 2088, 2951. ,, enjoyed by poets, 724, 1659. „ of the soul, 1576 (xxiii.), 2349, 2652. Impartiality, 1075, 2780. Impassiveness. the secret of happiness, 1703. Importance, -ant, 49, 817, 876, 1471, 2033. „ Of no i., 1790, 1809, 2110, 2207, 2226. Importunity, 709. Irapossi bilities, 83, 151 , 769, 780, 1751, 1766, 1808. Impossible, Believing the, 285. ,, not a French word, 1051. ., Nothing impossible, 1712, 1909. Impostor, -ture, 37, 2322, 2880. Improbabilities, 2276. Improvement, r. Amendment. Impudence, 1606. Inaction, 1514, 3028. Inactivity, Masterly, 2838. Inch, Give an, they'll take an ell, 279. Incoherent, 151. Income, v. Means. Incomplete, 443, 2074, 2389, 2460. Incongruous, 1736, 1737, 1756, 2221, 2470. Inconsequent, 2255, 2262. Inconsistent, 1187, 1653, 1704. Inconsolable, 2118, 2446. Incorrigible, 1035. Incred-ible. -ulitv, 285, 378, 381, 1719, 2339. Incurable. 604. 1035. Independence (r. Free), 95, 162, 1423, 1560, 2511. Indescribable, 2475. Index, An, 3019. India, 1067, 2148, 2660. Indifference, 1320. Indifferent. 1266, 2356. Indignation, 1063. 2462, 2547. Indignity, 819, 1183. Indispensable, No one is, 2314. Industry, -ious, 1017, 1075, 2035. Inexorable, 1530. Inexperienced, 848, 1667. Infallible, 2587, 2588. ' Infamous thing, Crush the,' 615. Infatuated, 2638. Infection, r. Contagion, Epidemics. Inference, 13. Inferiority, 2494. Inferiors, 3027. Intirmity, Last, of noble mind, 703. Informers, 2797. Ina;enuouH, 1083. Ingratitude, 1085, 1086, 1596, 2759. ,, injures the innocent, 1086; shows independ- ence, 1423; the worst of sins, 1086. Inheritance, An, must be earn'd, 2978. Inhumanity, 'Man's inhumanity to man,' 935, 1062. Initiates, 2123. Injured, No one is >. but by himself, 1655. ,, We hate those whom we've, 2163. Injuries best forgotten, 1094. ,, are never forgotten, 1425. Innocence, 353, 698, 1332, 1606. „ and guilt, 561, 2015, 2769. ,, Injured innocence, 2462, 3110. [2237. Innocent suffer for the guilty, The, 444, 561, 2015, Inquiry leads to doubt, 316. Inquisition, The, 197, 661, 2938. Inquisitive, 411, 2067. Inscriptions, for a fan, 424; a house, 2032; a library, 2177, 2785; organ, 3052; parasol, 14; present, 588; ring, 1320; sun-dial, 941. Insignificant, r. Importance. Insolence, 2368, 2462. Inspiration, r. Poet, Inspired, etc. Instantaneous, 509, 510. Institution (R.) of Gt. Britain, 1993. [2404. Instruction and pleasure combined, 198, 1901, Instructive, not ornamental, 1978. InsTilt, 2109, 2950 ; /. and injury, 819, 1093, 3129. Insurrection, 1426, 2290. [2919. Integrity, 707, 901, 1113, 1206, 1947, 2143, 2403, Intelligible (r. Plain), 277. Intention, Sins of the, 879. Interest, the essence of writing, 1776, 3035. Interested motives, 1296, 2965. Interests, Common, 966. Intestacy, 914. Intrepidity, 2216, 2526. [1986. Invalid (r. Doctor and Patient), 44, 1629, 1750, Invention, 391, 1497, 2489. Ireland, 1746. Irrelevant, 1686, 1705. Irritable, 1588. I's, Dotting one's, 1540. Italy, 62, 800, 977, 1153, 1215. ,, a 'geographical expression,' 1428. ,. Cities of North Italj-, 228. ,, Climate of, 905. ,, 'Italy will act for herself,' 1427. Itch of controversy, The, 899; of writing, 2718. 'Iteration, Damnable,' 1848. ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX. XXXVll Jack of all trades, 855, 1921, 1922. Janseiiists, 3041. Jerusalem, Siege of, 1354. Jesting on serious subiects, 2899. Jesuits, The, 225, 2560, 2642. ,, ' are a sword, with its handle at Rome,' 1287. Jeunesse Doree, 1791. Jews, 37S, 519. Joe Miller, 1952. Johnson, Dr, 170, 2353a, 2666. Joke, Said in, 2570. Jokes, 1008, 1952. ,, Malicious, 2109, 2219. Joking apart, 2472. Journalism, 2761. Joy, 1603, 2241. ,, "A joy for ever,' 1217. ,, A sbort-lived J., 484a, 3024. ,, and sorrow, 229, 841, 847. ,, Feigned J., 883. ,, his 'sole remaining joy,' 60S. Joys, Guilty, 2900. Judge, A, 1195, 1457. ,, A corrupt, 1478; just, 184, 566, 2278; no;., 6.52; of beauty (taste), etc., 149, 1786, 2644. ,, Haste in a^. is criminal, 1817, 2769. Judsjing from a single instance, 13. Judgment, 2763, 3078. ,, Biassed, 2066. ,. 'Good memory, littley.,' 1189, 1952, 2359. ,, The world's i. is final, 1517, 2214, 2459. Julian the Apostate, 2906. Julius III., 128. Just, 39, 1206, 2403, 2438. Justice (v. Law), 821, 1204, 1205. ,, Condign, 39. ,, Extreme y., extreme injustice, 2650. ,, Impartial J., 184, 566, 1195, 201.5, 2780. ,, Miscarriage of, 24, 444, 1193, 2769. ,. 'though the heav'ns fail,' 796. Kalends, The Greek, 33. Keeping, r. Getting. Killing no murder, 928. Kindness, 270, 2387, 2.566. ,, its immortality, 3103. Kind to friends, terrible to foes, 222. King, 171, 199, 621, 1996, 2401, 24'22, 2426. ,, ('rhe) can do no wrong, 2402; never dies, 1554, 2150, 2402; reigns, but governs not, 1346. ,, ' the lirst servant of the State,' 2832. ,, A citizen-/., 2756 ; the /..of a free people,1344; the first k. a soldier, 1339 ; the poor man's k. , 2.501. „ ' Happy as a king,' 199, 2386, 2401. ,. '1 and the King,' 621. Kingdom, My mind is a, 1.531. ,, on which tlie sun never sets, A, 959. King's (A) anger, 8.59; example, 345; word, 635. Kings (»•. Courts), 288, 834, 1345, 1398, 1816, 2149, 2150, '2668. „ and Death, 1.576 (!., ii., iii.), 1906, 21.3.5, 21.50. ,, and grammar. 1213; ami law, 288, 1417. ,, an. sorely tried, 2368. Patient, r. Doctor. Patient man. Beware the furv of the, 375. Patriot, -ism, 132, 639, 909, 1420, 1576 (ix.), 1582, 2154, 2222. Patron, -age, 42, 2559, 2759. Paul Pry, 150, 411, 873. Paul, Saint, 2366. Pavia, 228. Peace {v. War), 1571, 1672, 2054, 2423. ,, A false, 565, 1494; disturbers of, 2797; evils of, 1834; international, 1672; p. of mind, 1703, 2248, 2264 ; the peace of death, 429, 2977. Peace, ' Make a solitude, and call it peace,' 2589. Pedigrees, 846, 1599, 2568, 2624. Peers, Modern, 858, 1272, 2421. Penalty, Paying the, 622, 1149, 2313, 2317. Penance, 484a, 602. People, The (v. Mob, Public), 2231, 2242, 2330, 2350, 2919. ,, Like people, like priest, 2518. ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX. xliii People, The silence of the p. is a warning to kings, 1366. ,, The voice of the, tlie voice of God, 2459, 2971. Perfection is difficult, 542; p. is gradual, 1691. Perfidy, lOSS, 2820. Perfumes, 1738. Pericles on culture, 2100. Period, A new, 1471. ' Perish our colonies,' etc.. 2083. 'Perish the world,' etc., 142, 2082. Perishes, Xothincr, 1911. Perjury, 617, 2084. Perron, Cardinal du, 1022, Persecution (c. Martvr-), 326, 2068, 2562. Perseverance, SSO, 1222. Personalities, 2541. Perverse, 1518, 1806. Pet, Death of a, 1443. Petard, ■ Hoist with his own petard,' 773, 2996. Petaud, 'The Court of King Petaud,' 1227. 'Peter, The years of,' 2558. Petition, v. Prayer, Request. Pew-door, A, 2158. Phaeton, 803, 983, 1140, 2546, 2597. Pharsalia. 1473. Philanthropy, 909. Philip, Philip drunk and F. sober, 2170. „ II. (Spain), 959; Philip V. (Macedon), 141. ,. Philip VI. (France), 2003. ' Philippi, We meet at,' 1967. Philosophers, 758, 1699, 2100a, 2573. Philosophy, 1993, 2147 ; JJ- ignores birth, 2568. Photography, 2587. Phrase, 'Without phrase,' 2440. Phrases, Fine, 466, 2705, 2890. Physician heal thyself, 1504, 2329. Physiocratic school. The, 1247. Pico of Mirandola, 3040. Picture, ' Hands off the picture !' 1489. _ Pictures and poetry compared, 2722, 2855. Piety, 1204. Pigs, 473, 2667, 2846. Pilate, 178. Piron's epitaph, 327. ' Pitcher. The, goes oft to the well,' etc., 2230. Pity, 1758, 2457, 2655; children have no^., 308. Place ('•. Sites, Spot), 1757, 2564. ,, Out of ^J. (Incongruous), 1756, 2470. Places (Appointments), 188, 409, 2759. Plagiarism, 1879, 2144, 2823. Plague, 569. Plain (v. Simple). 141, 1728. Plain-speaking, 1170, 2440. Plank in a shipwreck. A, 2673. Plans, Disappointed, 164, 211, 2255. Plato, 'I'll sooner err with P. than,' etc., 668. ,, 'is dear, truth dearer,' 108. ,, ' Plato is worth thcni all,' 2106. Play {r. Fun, Relaxation), 2006 ; all work and no 2J., etc., 2336. Please, Do as you, 782; we can't ^>. all, 1938. Pleasure (-•. Enjoy life, Happiness), 1178, 2770. „ always alloyed, 730, 1689, '284S; and instruc- tion combined. 1901 ; ^;. and pain, 516, 841 ; and virtue, 3018; p. bought with pain, 516, 1713, 2612; giving p. to others, 1336; p. in work, 1221: its perils, 1178, 2666, 2845; making a toil of ^., 2629; should be shared, 847 ; transitoriness of, 479, 1793, 2765, 3024. Pleasures, curtailed by age, 2553 ; enjoy p. spar- ingly, 2666,2956 ; forbidden^)., 1230, 1309,1725, 2192; guilty, 1713, 1892; sensual, 119, 3018. Pleasures embrace us in order to strantfle, 117S> Poem, An elegant, 2121; a thrilling, 1776. Poems resemble pictures, 2722, 2855. ,, Old pictures preferred to new, 1063. Poet, The, and his art, 650, 830, 1284 ; born, not made, 1076, 2791, 3092 ; a great, 2305, 2643. ,, inspired by heaven, 680, by indignation, 2547, by love, 113, by night, 1533, and wine, 1813. Poet (The) gentle, 1745; ideal, 1901, 2475; licen- tious, 257, 1412; unappreciated, 1777. Poetasters, 2238, 2342, 2632. Poetical extracts, 564. Poetry, 206, 712, 830, 153-3, 2553; and verse compared, 1076, 1754, 2123, 2706, 3135 ; art of,, the, 1284; good p., 1776, 1901; immortal^;., 264; inferior, 1507, 1638, 1754, 1777, 1818, 1823, 2706 ; original, 206 ; ornate, but feeble, 2890, 2898; writing, 172, 195, 252, 1533, 1754. Poetry, a poor profession, 712, 2059 ; needs quiet, 2.52, 2475 ; springs from thought, 275. ,, Water-drinkers can't write poeti-y, 1813. Poet's (The) aml)ition, 564 ; childhood, 2618 ; im- mortality, 724, 1166, 1659; morals, 257. Poets, 198. 719, 893, 1507, 2103, 2455, 2547, 2552, 2658, 2680, 2821, 2869, 2997 ; an irritable class, 1588; p. and patrons, 2.559; jj. confer immor- tality, 494, 1284, 2088, 2951 ; are greater than kings. 264, 1284. Poets, the prince of, 1855, 1948. Point, A particular, 1496; not to the p., 1686;: wandering from the ja., 2969. ' Poison, One man's meat is another's,' 2860, 2955. Poland, 804, 1439. Policy, A timid, 1937. ,, "rhe policv of the free-hand,' .522. Polish, Literary, 880. 1421, 1975, 2244, 2431. Politeness, 1398, 3134. ' Politics is an art and not a science,' 523. Pompadour, Madame de, 142. Pompey, 1865, 2143, 2622. Poor, but ambitious, 341 ; pi- but happy, 248, 834, 1874, 2945, 2946; p. but honest, 1298, 2399 ; p. but patient, 2048. Poor, Made jo. by plenty, 1100, 1460. ,, 'A poor thins:, but my own,' 1573, 2032. Poor, The, 248, 409, 825,"ll03, 1482, 1641, 2007, 2484, 2501 ; always suspicious, 1898 ; the p. and his rulers, 1104 ; the p. and the rich, 589, 2484; is all schemes, 927. ,, The public-house is thu p. man's club, 1308. Popes, can't dispense from death, 1934, 3082 ; their length of reign, 2558 ; prophecies of the. 1444; their tiansitory glory, 2516. Popularity, 169, 24.53. ' ,, ' Poijularity is glor\' in coppers,' 1274. Possession, To be in, 43, 209. 1207, 2478. Possessions (r. Possession), 1217, 1767. Possibilities, 1179. Posterity, 461, 706, 2497; its verdict, 2670.. Pot-luck, 2820. xliv ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX. Poverty (v. Destitution), 341, 1064, 1101, 1298, 1751a, -2049, 2051 ; a bar to success, 409, 881 ; its curse, 1462, 1711, 2050; the mother of virtue, 1834. Power {v. Commauf], Office), 40, 1470, 1505, 1667 : the charms of, 1607, 3038; appreciated when resigned, 1244 ; cannot be shared, 1816 ; perils of, 1283. Practice (v. Precept) makes perfect, 833, 1515. Praise, 717, 1293, 1296, 1936, 2577. ,, andbhime, 1090, 1295; advice better than js., 2710 ; love of, 2697 ; silence isp., 2675 ; the jj. of the best, 467, 1235, 2151 ; the p. of the few, 1450, 2431. Prayer (v. Requests), 1150, 2664 ; a cry of hope, 3127 ; p. for the dead, 2395 ; p. is the duty of the old, 664 ; the granted prayer, 803. Prayers, Armed, 2738. Precaution, 2273, 2477. Precept and Practice, 221, 1437, 1928, 2506. Precocious, 61, 1864. Predicament, An awkward, 871, 1046. Prejudice, 449, 2220. Prepared for accidents, 223, 1899, 1909, 2802. Present, The, 224, 583, 2165, 2190, 3070. Presents, v. Favours, Gifts. Press, The, 2180, 2242, 2761. Presump-tion, -tuous, 1009, 1678, 1712,2667, 2968. Prevention better than cure, 362. Pricks, Kicking against the, 1605. Priest and people, 1322, 2518, 2772. Printing, 156, 2180. Prize worth winning. A, 2136. Prizes at the Greek games, 167. Probabilities, 1019, 1551, 1876. Procrastination, 377, 1998, 2308, 2316, 2735. Prodigy, A, 1554, 1613, 2724. Profession, Choice of, 2590. ,, V. Promise. Professionals on profess, points, 395, 1678, 2342. Profit (and Loss), 419, 420, 1340, 1441, 1546. ,, Whose is the profit, his is the crime, 393. Progress, 692, 2394, 2788. [2192. Prohibition enhances pleasure, 398, 1230, 1725^ Proletariat, The, 1482. Prolixity, 276, 1355, 1782a, 2039, 2982. Promise, Great p., small performance, 173, 2030. Promise (v. Word), 2160, 2161; broken, 651, 2024, 2037 ; performed, 509. Promising is giving, 2160. Promptness, r. Action. Proof, The burden of, 1961. [2978. Property, Common, 672 ; one's own, 1189, 2352, ,, ' Property is theft,' 1276. Prophecy, 177, 187, 1487, 2320. Prophet, 477, 1661. Propriety in writing, 1324 ; p. forbids, 2344. Prose, ' Talking j3. without knowing it,' 2021. Prosperity, a broken reed, 306 ; has many friends, 584, 2740; its dangers, 1108, 1899 ;iJ. of the wicked, 1163, 1303. ,, In prosperity expect adversity, 1899.5 Proteus, 2364. Proven, Not, 1760. Proverbs, 607. Providence (». God, Heaven), 201, 1755, 1997,2428. Providence, Leave all to, 2510. Proviso, A, 2435. Prudence, 98, 182, 1559, 2477. ,, the better part of valour, 120, 620, 1619. Prudent, Fortune favours the, 1990. Prussia, land of barracks and schools, 1277. ,, ' Working for the King of Prussia,' 976. Public, The (v. Mob, Multitude, People) consists of fools, 440, 1341 ; its opinions, 1118, 1671, 2066, 2974. ,, safety. The, the highest law, 2434. Public-house, The, is the poor man's club, 1308. Publish, Correct before you, 455. Punctuality, the politeness of kings, 1398. Punic faith, 1088. Punishment( V. Retribution), 402, 1149, 2145, 2360, 2911 ; capital, 1593, 1669, 2227 ; condign, 39 corporal, 39, 1888, 2312 ; deters from sin, 1859 only shameful when merited, 964, 1312; un- deserved, 1332. Puppet, A mere, 2854. Purgatory, 2325. Purity, 707, 2013. Purple patches, 1057. Purse, of a sow's ear. Silk, 473, 745. Purse-proud, 1418, Pursuits become habits, 4. Pyramids, The, 724, 2594, 3114. Pyrenees, ' No more Pyrenees,' 1023. Pyrrhic victory, A, 2907. Pythagoras, 1138. Quadrivium, The, 3049. Quakers, 2379. Quarrels, 517, 1200, 1577, 1765. ,, Lovers', 99, 1121. Quarrelsome, 1199, 1862. Quarter of an hour, A bad, 1342. Question, A difficult, 2270; begging the, 2093; undecided, 854, 1705. Questions, absurd, 2430 ; q. and answers, 1197. Quorum, Three make a, 2775. Quotations, 660, 2823, 3054 ; apt, 1022, 1397. ,, are rarely given correctly, 1397. ,, in Parliament, 901, 1067"^, 1746, 2655, 3134. Rabbit, ' The rabbit began it,' 296. Rabelais, 1179,2598; J?. 's quarter of an hour, 1342. Racing, 2011, 2513. Rain, 2537, 2561. Rare, Rarity, 140, 292, 2225, 2375. Read much, not many things, 779, 1598. Reader, A book's fate hangs on its, 2155. Readers, 717, 2431. Reading (r. Books), 1256, 1688, 1775, 2224. ,, character, 1197, 1924. Reality, v. Appearance. Reap, We r. as we have sown, 2887. Reason, 86, 294, 781, 1053, 3004 ; and knowledge, 2897 ; and love, 98, 1310, 2373 ; the best augury, 187 ; warped by inclination, 2066. Reasons, Harlequin's thirty-six, 1382. Rebel, -lion, How to treat, 362, 366, 405,714, 1939. Reception, 1254. Reciprocity, 590. Recitation, 2228. Recklessness, 2169. Recollection, v. Memory, ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX. xlv Recommendations, 2194. Eeconciliation, 634, 1121, 1502, 2604, 2825. Reform, i. Amendment. Reformation, The, 2369, 3142. Refusal, A, 1486, 2026. Regrets, 126, 1889, 278.3. Relatives, and friends, 1372 ; hatred between, 788. ,, r. under 'Boasting,' etc. Relaxation, 331, 1980, 2006, 2336. Relics, 898, 1825. Religion, 1204; and superstition, 601, 1635, 2391, 2661; crimes done in i?.'s name, 615, 2695. ,, ' Religion goes with the soil,' 400, 2779. Religious, 64; r. controversy, 899, 1047, 1202, 1759, 2556, 2689 ; /•. doubts, 316, 2428 ; r. liberty, 1095. Religious orders, The, 225. Repentance, .36, 484a, 1092, 1999, 2255, 2283. ,, Deathbed, 1558; r.,thevirtueofhumamty,531. Repetition, v. Monotony. Report, 911, 1631, 2701', 2870, 2915, 2974. Reprobate, 1649, 2251, 2787. Republican or Cossack, 'Europe will either be,'203. ,, governments, difficult to found, 2390. Reputation, v. Character. Requests (v. Prayer), 641, 709, 2269. Resentment, 1483, 2676. Reservation, Mental, 617; women always speak with, 1359. Resignation, 92, 592, 1298. Resistance, 460, 593. Responsibility, 103, 2291. Rest, 496, 499, 1099, 2977, 3095. Restoration, 586. Retaliation, 1658, 2025, 2298, 2482, 2541. Reticent, 1065, 1134. Retirement (v. Seclusion) from public life, 906. ' Retreat is impossible,' 2236. Retribution, silent and sure, 544, 2499. Return home, r. Home. Revenge, 736, 1575, 2082, 2415 ; the joy of small minds, 176, 1071 ; unmeet for kings, 1343. Reverence the young, 1708 ; r. yourself, 2014,2896. Reverie (r. Day-dreams), 907. Revolution, 'Not a revolt but a revolution !' 1465. ,, see French Revolution. Reward, A sufficient, 1973; virtue its own r., 1135; virtue not its own r., 1627, 2693. Rhine, The, 116, 482, 2523. Rhodes, The famous jump at, 903. 'Rhubarb, Pass the r., I'll pass the senna,' 2038. Rich, 209, 299, 596, 1603. 1852, 1942, 2551. ,, Making haste to be, 527, 2188 ; the r. and the poor, 49, 589, 2199; we only lend to the /•., 982. Richelieu, 1307, '2215, 2-356. Ridicule, Correctingfaults by, 256, 952, 2008, 2406. , , its danger. 2109 ; r. betokens poverty of wit, 1259. Ridiculous, 2524, 2606; making oneself, 1943, 1946; poverty makes r., 1711. ,, The ridiculous and the sublime, 605. Right and expediency, I'iOl ; choice of r. or wrong, 2087; extreme r., extreme wrong, 2650; may the r. prevail ! '2732 ; none r. but himself, 1830: the r. way and the wrong, '2012. ,, 'The strongest is always right,' 1652. ,, 'Whatever is, is right,' 86. ,, You are right ! '2691, 27'26. Righteousness, 'I have loved righteousness and hated iniquity,' etc., .546. Riot, A, 1165. Risk, No r., no glory, 202. Rival, A, 3093; without a r., 1865, 2552. River, Time compared to a, 1136. Rivers, 2316, 2424 ; /•. are nature's roads, 1878. Robbers, 248, 2852, 3076. Rod, 'Spare the rod, spoil the child,' 1888, 2312. Rogue, Roguery, 344, 1171. Rohan, House of, 2422. Roman citizens, 77, 757. [2782, 2841, Rome, 554, 836, 904, 1768, 2198, 2275. 2417, 2418, Rome, and the Romans, 1160, "2011, 2419, 2798. ,, Empire of, 1045, 2688, 2799; /?. first brick, then marble, 1493 ; mistress of the world, 2492, 3072, 3113; society in Ji., 341; Rome, the world's sewer, 178 ; titles of ancient Rome, '251. Rome, ' All roads lead to Rome,' 2755. ,, ' Do at Rome, as Rome does,' 389, 1624, 2371. ,, ' Rome speaks, the case is ended,' 2418. ,, 'Rome wasn't built in a day,' 1781. Romulus (and Remus), 282, 869, 892, 24'20, 2421. ' Rose, I am not the, but I've liv'd near her,' 3059. ,, The /•., its short life, 1466, 2814. ,, ' Under the rose,' 694. Roses, 491, 627, 1521, '2846, 2993. Royal road to learning. No, 1509. Rubicon, Crossing the, 74, 894., Rudderless bark. A, 62. Ruin, Road to, 756. Ruined, 1034, 2173, 2297, 2760. Ruins, 1825, 2707, 2743. Rumour, r. Report. Russia, 291, 1321, 1439. ,, is despotism tempered by assassination, 1321. Russian, Scratch the /?., find the Tartar, 856, 1932. Sack, Giving the, 585. Safe, Safety, 643, "2579, 2641, 2944. Safety in despair, '2816 ; in flight, 120, 192, 287. ,, ' The public safety is the first law,' 2434. 'Said so, He,' 1138. Sailors, '244, 2590. Saints, 2037. Salt, With a grain of, 403. Salvation Army, The, 2797. ,, only in the Church, 747. Same, Always the, 1535, 2481. ,, The more changes, the more it's the same, 2114. Sand, A rope of, 151 ; s. without lime, 151. Sans Souci, The miller of, 288. Sarcasm, 2113. Sardonic laughter, 2403a. Satan rebuking sin, '2329. Satiety, 1520, 2443. Satirist, The, 539, 2547, 2632 ; his office, 256, 952, •2008; his subject, '2241, 3087. Saturnalia, 55. Saturn's reign, 1168. Sauve qui pent, 1850. Savoy, Motto of House of, 790. 'Say, They s., what .s-. they? let them 5.!' 1320. Saying, What's not worth saying is sung, 278. Sayings, All witty .v. already said, 85, 1390, 1824. Scandal, better than suppressing truth, 3140; de- ters from sin, 2717 ; easily creaited, 353, '2915. e xlvi ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX. Scapegoat, A, 1849, 2237. Scene, Change of, 238, 273. Scenes, Behind the, 2930. Sceptical, 2700, 2701. Schemes, 927, 2248, 2255. Schiller's bell, 649. Schism, 1068. Scholar, A classical, 3057. School, 1277, 1618. Science, and faith, 271, 2147; and nature, 1835. Scinde, Conquest of, 3139. Sciolist, A, 2143, 3042. Scotch, The perfervid, 2076 ; their character, 1658. Scotland, Motto of, 1658. Scoundrel, A, 610, 1170, 1171, 1733. Scripture gives no definitions, 2456 ; its letter and spirit, 1430, 1431 ; no superfluities in, 1697, 3136. Scylla and Charyhdis, 1058. Sea, The, 2127, 2281 ; storm at s., 2128, 2641. 'Sea-power is World-power,' 401, 1389. Seclusion, Blessings of, 96, 379, 825, 834, 1099, 1603, 2264, 2512, 2626, 2942. Second rank (or rate), 623, 2704. ,, to none, 1821. Secret, Each has his, 1569, 1852, 2457. „ good deeds, 1352. [694, 1065. Secrets, 16, 2410; divulging, 9, 2067; keeping, 150, Sedition, 362, 2329, 2458, 2466. Seeing versus Hearing, 2476. Seek and find, 1700. Self, A second, 94, 122, 498. Self-conceit, 949, 1405, 1695, 1865, 2552 ; self-con- quest, 226 (4.), 818, 1141, 1273, 1703, 2323, 2741 self-consciousness, 2409; self-deception, 2202 self-defence, 309; self-denial, 119, 695, 818,2218 self-depreciation, 2611; self-help, 66, 323, 1940 self-ignorance, 968, 979, 1576 (xxii.), 2512,2853 self-induleeuce,914,3089;self-injury,1034,1655. Selfishness, 690, 2355, 2505, 2790. Self-knowledge, 609, 1576 (xxii.), 1787, 3133a; self- love, wounded, 1264; self-opinionated, 303, 929, 1717, 1804; self-respect, 1405, 2014, 2215, 2896; self-sufficiency, 2823, Selling, V. Buying. Senators, 1147, 1962.^ Sensational news, 346. Sense, Good, 1306,1804,2679,2976; basis of allex- cellence,294; secret of good writing, 2451, 2757. Sensible, All s. men think as we think, 1804, 1830. Sensitive, The poor are always very s., 1898. Sensuality, 610. Serious, 876, 1608, 2472, 2496. ,, Turning s. things to jest, 2899. Servant, A good, 106, 799, 1991. ,, Character of a, 106, 1171. Servants ( c. Master), 1501 ; beware of your, 1852, 2937 ; dishonest, 729, 1171, 2253. ,, 'So many servants, so many enemies,' 2367. Servility {v. Slaves), 1505, 1877. Servitude, v. Slavery. Severus, Alex., 2733; Septimius, 3, 1906. Shadow, and light, 3012; an ass' shadow, 2081. ,, 'A shadow's dream are men,' 636, 2582. ,, 'The shadow of a mighty name,' 2622. Shame, 504, 2649; false s., 2637. Shepherd and his flock, 232, 1641. Sheridan, R. B., 1613, 1952. Shipwreck, A plank in a, 2673. Short, To make a long story s., 1679, 2982. ,, Short and sweet, 1985. Show, External, 2166. Shy, 1083. Sick, 45, 416. [3081. Sickness (('.Doctor, Epidemic, Surgery), 1969,2900, ,, Dangerous, 1629, 1750. ,, Don't neglect s., 2152. Sides, Hear both, 184. Sidney, Algernon, 1490. Sighs, their meaning, 335. Sight [v. Eye), ' Out of s. out of mind,' 469, 925. Sight-seeing, 2464. Sigismund, K. of Poland, 1346. Sign, ' In this sign conquer,' 1087. Silence (v. Speech), 502, 1438, 2433, 2461, 2893. „ S. a fault, 1438; a virtue, 304, 985, 1250, 1367, 2538; breakings., 2261 ; means consent, 267, 2331 ; means dissent, 1366, 1773 ; means praise, 2675; suffering in s., 860; silence the duty of the poor, 2007. SQence, 'A nation's s. is a lesson to its king,' 1366. 'Silence!' 1424, 2102a. Silence of night. The, 945, 1161, 1167. ' Silent in seven languages,' 213. Silent, Very, 2379, 2837. ' Silk purse of a sow's ear. Making a,' 473, 745. simple, -icity, 52, 445, 1553, 2089, 2545, 2686. ,, ' Holy simplicity ! ' 1983. Sin [v. Crime, Evil Deeds, Vice),398, 402, 667, 1576 (XX.), 1859, 2539, 2683; confession of, 1519,1942, 3139 ; future punishment of, 691 ; its own con- demnation, 725, 2145 ; no half measures with, 2279,2283; playing with, 805, 2486; repentance of, 1092; tolerating s., 103, 1132, 2309. Sin, A ' blessed sin ! ' 1851. ,, is the worst thing of all, 437, 1767, 2539. ' Sin boldly ! ' 688. Sincerity, 1239, 3120. Sinews of affairs. Money the, and of war, 1673. Sing, Bad men never, 3011. Singers, 245, 246, 248, 1916, 2680, 2716. Singularity, 3069. Sins, Haunted by one's, 441 ; s. of the intention, 879; secrets., 1852. Sisters, 753. Sites, Famous, 904, 1169, 1455, 1825, 2743. Sitting, Still sitting, 2463. Situation, Master of the, 1547. Sixty, Pleasure at, 161. Skating, 2666. Skeleton at the feast, 1521. Sky, V. Heavens. Slander, v. Calumny, Detraction, Evil Speaking. Slavery, 77. Slaves, 1877, 2730. Sleep, 175, 1055, 1807, 2686; and -leath, 1785, 2900; how much necessary, 2503 ; liiJk comes in s., 1. 'Sleep upon it,' 1096. Slip between cup and lip. Many a, 1124. Slow and sure, 322, 793. Small with great. Comparing, 2034, 2563. Smattering, A, of learning, 440, 3042. Smell, 1738, 2361. ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX. xlvii Smith, Sydney, 1193, 1512, 2948. Smoke ami Fii'e, i: Fire. Snakes, 247, 1213, 1291. Sneering, 1723, '2*569. ' Snows, Where are last year's ? ' 1467. Society, 341, 1409, 1604,' 2241. [1992. „ Vicious state of, 418, 539, 710, 1288, 1710, 1834, Sociuus, 3142. 'Socrates, Truth is dearer to me than,' 108. Soldier, 'Each, has a Field-Marshal's baton in his knapsack,' 2766. Soldiers, 944, 1322, 1379, 1549, 1652, 2590. Solitude, 1664, 1772, 2564, 2764 ; a test of virtue, 1407, 2764, 2778 ; the s. of great cities, 1458. ,, ' They make a solitude and call it peace,' 2589. Solved by walking, 2592. Sou, V. Father. Song, 254, 278, 829, 1696 ; cheers toil, 249, ,, The same old song, 250. Songs, political, 132l"; popular, 1000. Soon enough if good enough, 793. Sorrow {v. Grief, Joy), 304, 847, 2900, 3002. ,, The s. of remembering past happiness, 1677. Soubise, Marshal, 976. Soul, A beautiful, 633 ; a great s. in a small body, 1081 ; half of my, 122; immortality of the, 2349. -,, 'Two bodies, one soul,' 498. •Soul, 'Delivering one's soul,' 1411. Source, -es, 206, 1977. Spade, ' Call a spade a spade,' 797. Spain, 442, 1637 ; and England, 363. Sparrow, Lesbia's, 1443. -Sparta, 507, 2605. Spartan mother. The, 697. Speak cautiously of others, 1009, 1010, 2252. .Speaker, A good. 1032, 1282, 1975, 2046 ; a poor, 2000, 2467; fluent but shallow, 80, 276, 10.54 ; long-winded, 276, 2039, 2982. Speaking (c. Eloquence, Oratory), Action in, 463; extempore, 1078; s. from the heart, 721, 2046 ; speaking helped by writing, 2452, 2627 ; speaking to the point, 985. Speculation, 960, 1958. Speech (r. Deeds, Language, Words), 1578, 1592, 2261; and silence, 304, 985, 1250, 1438, 2538; conceals thought, 831, 1268; reveals thought, 1268. Speech Abusive, 247 (2.); correct, 356 ; freedom of, 778, 2376 ; imprudent, 1009, 1010. ,, ]\Iaking a speech, 766, 2786. Spelling, Faulty, '2963. Spen.lthrift, 1173, 1536, 2875, Spiders, 146. ■• Spirit, The, is willing, but the flesh weak,' 2614. Spot. A favourite, 993, 998. Spring, 708, 905, 2894. Stage, The, 513, 2613, 2920, 2961 ; moral influ- ence of, 256; the primitive, 2107. Stage, A grand s. for talent, 2240. ,, 'All the woi-ld's a stage,' 2581. Standpoint, A, 2138. Stars, 647, 1680. State, The, 1463, 2688 ; kings are mortal, the s. eternal, 2150; the king is the first servant of, 2832. ,, 'A free Church in a free State,' 1409. 'State, lam the,' 1385. States, Coriupt s. abound in laws, 372. ,, i?. lost thro' timidity, 1937. Statesman, A threat, 2143, 2919. Stay, ' Here I am and here 1 stay,' 908, 1207. Step, ' It is only the first step that costs,' 1027. Stepmother, 1368. [2377. Stone, Every s. has its history, 1825; the rolling, Stories, Good, 214, 300, 1690. ,, Telling, a bad sign, 9, 563, 1445. Storm, A, 2128, 2641 ; 'a s. in a tea-cup,' 807, Story (v. Tale), An awful, 943; a funny, 685; a long story, 1435 ; a sad, 3131. Strangers, 43, 2117. Stratagem, v. Gunning. Strike, A, 2062. 'Strike, but hear,' 2040. Stronger,The,isalwaysinthe right, 470,1278,1314, Study, Literary (r. Books), 874, 1884. ,, 'Much s. is a weariness to the flesh,' 752. ,, 'The proper s. of mankind is man,' 1300. Stupidity, 1357, 1981, 2976. ,, 'Against s. the gods fight in vain,' 1568. Style, Literary, 356, 837, 1648, 1843, 1978, 2431, 2646. ,, an artless, 1979 ; a caustic 5., 2113; clear, 275, 277 ; concise, 447, 679 ; confused (or obscure), 133, 151, 333, 1844, 2879, 3025; dittuse, 1355 ; forcible, 2366; polished, 542, 1421, 1975; un- polished, 1638, 1693. Style, 'The style shows the man,' 3075. Subject (for authors, etc.), 1498, 2496, 2500, 2646, 2651 ; a difficult, 538, 1154 ; a great, 1471. 'Sublime and the ridiculous. The,' 605. ,, ' Truth is the suldime of fools,' 1695. Submission, 592, 593, 2208, 3015. Succeed, Either s. or don't attempt, 196, 2754. Success, 508; moderate s., 763 ; nothing succeeds likes., 2168; s. put down to luck, 2243; sure of s., 240, 948; two roads to success, 1017. Suffering, 1880, 2655; s. in silence, 860, 2821, ,, Learning by s., 2042, 2075, 3002. Sufficiency, A, 1590, 2047, 2345. Suicide, 260, 715, 2383; forbidden, 2901; when allowable, 2204. Summary, A, 872. 'Summer, One swallow doesn't make a,' 1542, Sumnium bonum, The. 233, Sun, 'I'he, 2561, 2572, 2587, 2597. ,, and death can't be gazed at, 1371. ,, 'never sets on niy dominions,' 959. ,, ' Nothing new under the sun,' 1698. ,, 'Still it (the sun) moves,' 661. Sun-dials, 941, 2073. Sunset, 662, 2447. Superrtu-ity, -ous, 22, 433, 1384. Superiority, 755, 889. Superiors, 2825, 3027. Superstition, 2147, 2391, 2661, Suppers, 735. Surgeons, Motto of Royal College of, 2185, Surgery, 405. Surprise, 1749. Survivals, 140. Suspicion, -ous, 71, 1898, 1914, 2668. Swallow, One, don't make summer, 1542. xlviii ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX. Swan, 2254 ; a black, 2375 ; the dying s., 2970. Swiss, 'No money, no Swiss,' 2122. Swithin, St, 2537". Switzerland, her independence, 2222. 'Sword wreath'd in myrtle. The,' 653. Sympathy, 885, 1758, 2655. Talent (i). GeDius),168, 294, 1080, 1376, 2432,2679 ; atieldfor, 1498,2240; <.and character, 669, 1214. „ Don't force vonr, 414, 1648, 2603, 2791. Tales, 346, 378, 1631, 3100; grow with telling, 911, 1089, 2915; travellers' L, 2859. Talk (v. Garrulity), Much t., little wit, 304. „ Much ;■., little work, 1282, 1647. ,, The t. of the town, 751. 'Talk of the devil,' etc., .54, 1447. [3037. Talleyrand, and his sayings, 1449, 1962, 2288, 2665, Tari^eian rock and the Capitol, The, 1283. Tarred, All, with the same brash, 2805. Task, r. Difficult, Undertaking. Taste, 1645, 2119, 2251, 2380, 2679; a form of good sense, 294; artistic taste, 1196; t. in dress, 27; jud^eof i., 149; truth and f., 2284. Tastes change, 1388, 1744; t. differ, 451, 465; sinularity of, 966; simple t., 2931. [1308. Tavern, Dying in a, 1541 ; the poor man's salon. Taxes, 232, 1672, 2242. Teaching, The art of, 2271, 2404; by lectures rather than books, 505 ; f. the eye rather than the ear, 2476 ; we learn by teaching others, 931. 'Teaching your grandmother,' etc., 2667, 2968. 'Teacup, A storm in a,' 807. Tears (v. Grief), 417, 1393, 2655, 2815. [806. ,, have the force of words, 1117; relieve trouble, ,, Sorrow too deep for t., 1393. ' Tears, Hence those t. ! ' 912. Temperance, 148, 821, 2289. Terence, J. Caesar on, 2927. 'Territory, Not an inch of,' etc., 1726. Terror, 392. Tertullian, his style, 2366. Theatre (v. Actor, Stage), 301, 1000. Theme, A great, 1471. Theiuistocles, 401, 2040. Theologian, The heart makes the, 2057. Theory, 857, 960. Thermopylae, 507. 'Theseus still sitting,' 2463. Thief {;'. Robber), 729, 937, 1171, 1527, 1692, 2253. Think, ' Man is a reed that thinks,' 1403. ,, Saying what vou t., 778, 995, 3120. „ ' To think is to be,' 618, 1529. Third Estate, The, 2231. Thirst, 1275, 2289. Thorough, -ly, 196, 1682, 2754. ' Thou art the man ! ' 2274. Thought, 466, 618 ; a good (or happy) t., 65, 275, 1856, 2823, 2976; the wish father" to the, 787. Thoughts (v. Speech), First t. are best, 2813; second t. are best, 667 ; great i. come from the heart, 59 ; our t. are free, 811, 830, 842. Thousand, A few against a, 2258. Threat, An idle, 235. Throne cannot be shared, The, 1816. Thule, 2883. Tiber, The, 554. [2832, 2892. Tiberius, Emp., 178, 232, 1243, 1857, 1877, 2730, Tibullus, 716. Time, 489, 2338, 2600; compared to a river,. 1136 ; its responsibility, 2073 ; not made for the happy, 532 ; waits for none, 624, 1210. Time, the Destroyer, 418, 1387, 1905, 2553, 2714 ;. the Disposer, 1386, 2800 ; the Healer, 489, 524a: the Revealer, 2272, 2895 (4.). Time, In the nick of, 2250 ; loss of, 2071, 2080. Time, Slowness of, 1548, 2620 ; swiftness of, 600.. 624, 1219, 2464, 2711, 2781. Time, Waste of <., r. Labour Lost. Time's ravages, Repairing, 586. ,, vicissitudes, 229, 1589, 2092. Time-server, A, 995. Times change, 200, 428, 1388. ,, The good old times, 545, 1292, 1293. "Times (The) not difficult, but impossible,' 3074,. Tit for tat, 2025. Titles, 409, 2330. Titus, Emp., 521, 1441. Tobacco, In praise of, 2354. 'To-day for me, to-morrow for thee,' 926, 3083. ,, is the disciple of yesterday, 558. Toleration, Religious, 1095. To-morrow (r. Procrastination), 384, 1998, 2277,. 2308, 2328 ; t. never conies, 377. Tongue, The, is a servant's worst part, 2937. ,, is women's sword, 1248. Tongues, Paris the place for sharp t., 1013. Too late, 29, 456, 659, 2498, 2702. Too much (r. Excess. Superfluity ), 1100, 1355, 2443.. ,, is not enough, 823 (3.), 3016.^ ' 'Torch of life, Handing on the,' 711. Tortoise, Achilles and the, 2592 ; Jove and the,. 581. Town, T. Country. Tractarians, The" 850, 2904. Trade, Tricks of, 420. Tradition, 2347. Tragedy, 2502, 2613, 3084; and Comedy, 337,. 2583 ; t. in real life, 337. Trajan, Emp., 2376. ' Tranquillity is the citizen's first duty,' 2423.. ' Tranquillity reigns in Warsaw,' 1439. Transitory, 479, 2516. Translations. 1644, 1811, 2768. Transmigration, 1911. Travel, Foreign, 38, 207, 1446, 2301, 2990; Travellers' tales, 2859. Travelling companions, 338. „ light, 248, 1910. Treachery, 13, 1841, 2466. Treason, "2 168. Treasure, A, 1217, 21-36. Treatises, Scientiflc, 1978. Trench, Abp., and Mr Gladstone, 3134. Trials, Capital, 1817, 2769. Tributes to the dead, 918 ; to the living, 2786. Tried, Everythins; has been, 405. Trifles (v. Little Things), 1461, 1790, 1809, 2031.. 2851; artistic L, 810, 1769, 2801, 2898; dis^ puting about t., 2081 ; t. disregarded in law, 459; t. often have serious consequences, 625, 876.. Trivium, The, 3049. Trouble, Don't anticipate, 54, 2115, 2477; easy. to sympathise in, 885; help in t., 2795. ENGLISH SUBJECT INDEX. xlix Ti-oubles (i: Misfortune, Sorrow), 744, 872, 1393, 1724, 1748a, 1874, 1899. „ are geu. of our own seeking, 2698. ,, are relieved by change, 273; by patience, 843, 23.^3; by sharing them with others, 145, 847 ; and will soon be ended, 1987. ., bravely borne, 92; secret i., 2457. ., of others, not displeasing, 421, 1799, 2641. Troy, 882, 1169, 1825, 2743 ^ fall of, 2884. Trublet, The Abbe, 978. True, ' If not t., it is well invented,' 2489. ,, Too good to be t.. 211. Ti-ust, and Distrust, 2078, 2862. Trusted, None can be, 1841. Truth, 638, 743, 749, 1551, 2303, 2404, 2411,2588, 2687, 2895, 2896. Truth and falsehood, 1194, 1402, 2133, 2483, 2895 (6.); and genius, 431; and prejudice, 2220 ; and taste, 2284. ,, based on s;en. consent, 1517; makes enemies, 1845 ; tell the t. at all costs, 20, 2637, 3140. ,, dearer than life, 995 ; dearer than Plato, 108 ; isinimortal,2895 ; thegreatestthingofall,108. „ stranger than fiction, 764; the child of time, 2895 (3, 4), and the essence of history, 919, 1019. Truth, A geographical expression, 2779; t. in wine, 1129; t., the sublime of fools, 1395. 'Truth, To tell the,' 2638. Truths, Some t. are not ripe for telling, 1015. Tuft-hunting, 2330, Twice a conqueror. 226 ; doing work t. over, 22 ; erring t. in war, 226 ; giving quickly is giving t., 226. Twilight. 657. Two to one, 1730, 2234. ,, There are f. ways of doing everything, 2012. Tyi'ant, r. Despot. Ubiquitous, 896. Uglv, 1818, 2727, 2830. Unadorned, 1978, 1979. Uncertainties, Exchanging certainties for, 283, 2836. Uncertainty, 87, 283, 733, 816. Unchanged, -ing ((■. Change), 2481, 2560, Unconquered, 890. Undecided, 8.54, 1760. Understand all. To, is to forgive, 1955. Understood, To make oneself, 1032 Undertaking, A great, 14.59, 1461, 1774, 2700. Undeserved, -ing, 1183, 1332. Undone, Wliat is done can't be, 769, Unequal, 2494. Unequalled, 1613, 171.5, 2189. Unequally matched, 1730, 2234, 2254, 2258. Unexpected, The, alwayshappen, 1111, 1909, 2408. Unfashionable, 2564. Untiidshed, r. Incomplete. Unfortunate (r. Misfortune), 1038, 1201, 1338, 1.559, 1758, 1898. Ungrateful, /•. In;.'ratitude. Uniformity, Ennui, the child of, 1334. ., of design, 2500. I'ninitiated, 2157. Unintelligible {r. Obscure), 3048. Union is strength, 348, Unique, 1613, Unity in necessary things, 2556. Universe, Pascal's definition of the, 305, Universities, 1334, Unknown, Living, 96, 379, 1603, 2512, „ The, always wonderful, 1896; exploring the u., 206, 973 ; the u. never desired, 972, Unlearned, 2663. Unparalleled, r. Unequalled. Unprepared, 1956, 2273, 2308. Unrealities, 2584, 2879. ' Unseen, Many a tlower is born to blush,' 2863. Unselfish, 474,' 2822, Unsociable, 1740. Unspeakable, 1773. Unsurpassed, 1637, 1821, 2189. Untrustworthy, 1873. Ui-e (i: Custom, Habit) and Abuse, 2, ,, Sweetens toil, 642, Useful, not ornamental, 1978. Usurper, 1339, 2807. Usury, 916. 'Vacuum, Nature abhors a,' 1612. Vagabond, A, 2050, 2377. Vain, In, r. Labour in Vain. [3091. ' Valet-de-ehambre, No one is hero to his,' 1021, Valetudinarian, The, 44, 2300, Valour, 2169, 2182, 2623. Vanity, 1299, 1695, 2450, 2872. Variety, Charms of, 1520. ' Varus, give me back my legions I ' 2310. ' Vedette, Always on,' 2748. Vengeance, v. Revenge. Venice, 228, 689. Venus, 576, 2179. Verbose, 364, 2705. Verona, 228. Versatility, 40, 855, 1190, 1921, 1922. Verse, Anything sounds well in, 278; r. and poetry compared, 1076, 2706, 3135. Vespasian, Emp., 2856. Vice (v. Virtue), 805, 1449, 2202, 2288, 2736. ,, chastised, 952; cured by work, 1837; dis- guised as virtue, 774, 1408 ; easily learnt, 313, 560, 756 ; preferred to virtue, 1157. Vice, Growth in, 808; ingrained r., 2683; lowest stage of, 2787; r. rampant, 710, 1710, 1834. Vices, Amiable, 2288, 3118. ,, ' Making a ladder of our,' 501. ., 'Splendid vices,' 2616. \'ictoiia, Queen, 2481. Victory (/•. Conquei), 948, 2697, 2885, 2910. ,, A Cadma'an (or Pyrrhic), 22S5, 2907 ; victory depends on confidence, 948; r. over self, the greatest, 226(4.), 1273, 2741 ; v. without risk, 202, 3.50 ; r. won by Hight, 287. ; ,, 'Death or Victory,*' 349. ,, ' One more viitorv and we're lost,' 2907. Vienna Confess (1814), The, 1311. Vigour, -ously, 2393, 2394. ' Villa property, 2960. I Vincent (St), of Lerins, Canon of, 2347. Violet Crown, Citv of the, 31.32. Virgil, 122, 1.595, 1855, 1948, 2559; and Bathyllus, 946; compareivum domus, aurea Roma, 251. I>ixeris cuucta. quum ingratuiu dixeris, 1086. I)ociles imitaudis turpibus ac pravis onnies, 560. Dolce far niente. 980. DcMo pugnandum, quum par non sit armis, 579. Demi leones, I'oras vulpes, 1102. Donios et dulcia limina mutant, 728. Domus, Urbs, et forma locornm, 134. Ddiio infelice di bellezza, 1153. Droite et raiile est la cote, etc., 3112. Drum will icli, liis ich Asche werde u.s w., 2003a. Ducere sollicitre jucunda oblivia vit», 1980. Dulce est desipere in loco, 1556. ,. et decorum est pro patria niori, 1576 (ix.). Dulces morieus reminiscitur Argos, 2625. Dukis sine pulvere palnia, 350. riuiu bibimus, dum serta, unguenta, etc., 794. ., deliberamus, incipere jam serum est, 456. „ docent, discunt, 931. ,, faciles animi juveuum,dum mobilis a;tas,2905. ,, fata siuuiit. vivite Iffiti, 600 (4.). .. licet, in rebus jucundis vive beatus, 600 (3.). .. loquimur, fugerit iiivida ;etas, 600 (5.). Dummodo risuiii excutiat sil»i, etc., 563. Dumvivit,hoiiiinemnoveris, ubimortuus,etc.,462. Duri immota Catonis secta, 909. Duris urgens in rebus egestas, 1222. Du vergisst, dass eine Frau mit im Spiel ist, 317. Eben wo BegriBe fehlen, da stellt ein Wort, 466. ^cue parens verus patriie, 2420. [(vii.). Ecoiite, moribonde ! il n'est pire douleur, etc. ,1677 Eirlinf., 615. Edwardum occidere nolite tiniere, 69. Etibdiuiitur opes iiTitamenta malorum, 385. Ego sum Hex Romanus et supra i;rammaticam, 1243. Eile mit Weile. 793. ¥Au Kerl, iler speculiert ist wie ein Tiei', 960. ,, let/.tes Gliick uiid einen letzten Tag, 479. ,, Tropfen Hass, der in deiii Freudenbecber,634. Eja, age, rumpe moras, quo te t.pectabimus? 456. Elapsum semel non ipse possit Jupiter repre- liendere, 413. Elephantus non capit mureni, 144. Elk- fait son visage, et ne fait pas ses vers, 616. El Tener, y el no Tener, 589. Emollit mores, nee sinit esse feros, 1082. En geniTal, le ridicule touche au sublime, 605. Kuse recidendum, ne pars siiicera tiahatur, 105. Eiitre bouche et cuillier avieiit grant eneombrier, 1124. I', poi I'affetto rintelletto lega, 2066. Equis virisque, 2393. Equitare, natare, sagittare, etc., 3049. Era uu papagallo istrutto, etc., 3042. Eripere vitam nemonon homini potest,1576(xvi.). Eripitur persona, manet res, 1464. Eripuitque Jovi fuliuen viresque toiiandi, 665. Erkenii' ich meiue Pappeiiheiiaer, 427. Erlaubt ist, was gefallt, 1417. Errare est homiiiis, sed non persistere, 667. Erstarrte niusik. Die, 1301. Es andert sich die Zeit, u.s.w., 428. ,, aiebt Meiischen die s;ar nicht irren u.s.w., 3000. ,, lag ihm nichts an der brutalen letzten Couse- quenz seiner Ansichteu, 3043. Esperer, c'est jouir, 2160. Esse martyr non potest qui in eccla non est, 1068. Est bien fou de cerveau, qui pretend contenter tout le monde et sou pere, 1938. ,, nobis voluisse satis, 2348. ,, quaadam Here voluptas, 806. ,, quoque cunetarum novitas carissima, 686. ,, ubi peccat, 1118. [Zwecken, 1044. Es wiichst der Mensch mit seinem grdsseru ,, wiir' zu schtiu gewesen, es hat u.s.w., 211. Et ces deux grands debris se consolaient entre eux, 2707. ,, c'est etre proscrit que d'etre soupgonne, 71. ,, de quibusdara aliis, 3040. ,, dici potuisse, et non potuisse refelli, 2178. ,, ego in Arcadia ! 3128. Etiam periere ruimv, 2743. Et ill Arcadia ego ! 3128. [(i''-)- ,, la garde qui veille aux barritTes du Louvre, 1576 ,, moi aussi, je fus pasteur dans I'Arcadie ! 3128. ,, niultis utile bellum, 916. ;, miindus victus, non deticiente crumena, 2286. ,, oleum et operam perdidi, 1884. [2016. ,, par droit de conquete et p. droit de naissance, ,, quantum est hominum veiiustiorum, 1443. ,, rideiit stolidi verba Latina Geta-, 207. ,, Rose, elle a vecu ce que viveiit les roses, 1466. ., s'il n'eii reste qu'uii, je serai-- celui-la, 2536. ,. tu Brute ! 2796. ., vaiiicre sans peril est vaincre sans gloire, 202. Evasisti, 1343. Eveniat iiostris liostibus ille pudor, 549. Eventus docet, 720. Everso juvat orbe niori, etc., 142. Excepto quod uoii simul esses, cetera ]a'tus,1881. Excessere nietum mea jam bona, 1472. Excole virtutein, virtus jiost fuiiera vivit, 3115. Exitus est studii parva tavilla mei, 2454. Ex magna {)arte profaiium sunt genus, 773. ,, malis eligere minima oportere, 1552. Experimentum in corpore vili, 795. Experto crede Roberto, 741. Expertus metuit, 595. Exj)loranda est Veritas, etc., 2078. Explosum illud diverbium, 573. Ex sole solatium, 734. Exstiiu-tus amabitur idem, 2844. Extrema primo nemo teutavit loco, 808. Ex niigue leoueni, 737. ,, uno disce omnes, 13. Facianius experimentum in (•<)r])ore vili, 795. ,, periculum in coi'ijore \ili, 795. Ivi QUOTATIONS INDEX. Facile serumnani ferre possum, etc., 3129. Facit indignatio versuni, 2547. Faire de la prose sans le savoir, 2021. Fai.s ce que dois, adviemie que pouiTa, 3044. Fallentis seniita vite, 2264. Famani exteiulere factis, hoc virtutis opus, 2623. Fas est et ab hoste doceri, 1139. Fatis accede deisque, etc., 1201. ,, nunquani coucessa moveri, 1514. Felicior Augusto, melior Trajauo, 2376. Felicis memorise, judicium expectans, 2359. Felicite passee, qui lie peut revenir, etc., 1677 (vi.). Fel in corde, fraus in factis, 1516. Felix opportuiiitate mortis, 2806. ,, quicunque dolore alterius discit, 786. Fere totus niundus esercet liistrioniam, 2581 (_4.). Festiuare iiocet, nocet et cunctatio sajpe, 3045. Festinatio improvida est et cfeca, 793. Fides individua, corpus uiium, 967. Fieri infectum nou potest, 769. Finis coronat opus, 3046. Fit ex his consnetudo, deiude iiatura, 358. Fit scelus indulgens per nubila sMCula virtus, 3047. Fixa et mutari nescia, 2683. Flagrante delicto, 1072. Flectere si iiequeo superos, etc., 2350. Flosculus angustse miserseq. brevissima vitie, 794. Fola di romaiizi, 2584. Foils et origo, 1977. Fortes adjuvat ipsa Venus, 182. [2642. , , in tine consequendo, suaves in modo assequendi, ,, lion modo fortuna juvat, sed ratio, 182. Fortibus est fortuna viris data, 182. Fortissimus ille qui promtus metuenda pati, 1597. Fortuna fortes metuit, ignavos preniit, 182. Fortunam citius reperias, quam retiueas, 823 (2.). Fortuna meliores sequitur, 182. ,, multis dat niniis, satis iiulli, 823 (3.). ,, noil mutat genus, 1418. ,, obesse nulli contenta est setnel, 823 (4.). Fortunatos, O, niniium sua si bona norint, 1872. Fortuna vitrea est, tuni quum splendet, fraiigitur, 823 (6.). Frauge toros, pete vina, rosas cape, etc., 1521. Fratres Carmeli navigant in a bothe, etc., 2044. Frequeiis meditatio, cariiis alflictio, 752. Frigida bello dextera, 1282. Fronte capillata est, post est occasio calva, 413. Fronti nulla fides, 831. Fruges consumere iiati, 1791. Fugiendo in media fata ruitur, 789. Fugit hoia, hoc quod loquor inde est, 600 (6.), Fuimus Troes, fuit Ilium, etc., 2884. [(iv.). Fuisti Rex, nunc fex; fuisti niaximus, etc., 1677 Fuit Ilium et ingens gloria Teucrorum, 2884. Funio comburi nihil potest, flamnia potest, 805. Funesta, atroce, orriliil iiotte ! 1796. ,, dote d'infiniti guai, 1153. Fungar iiiani luuiiere, etc., 918. Furiosi manibus commissus gladius, 1667. Furor arnia ministrat, 1165. ,, fit Uesa ssepius patientia, 375. Galeatum sero duelli pcenitet, 2702. Gallinse filius alba?, 824. Gaudia discursus nostri est farrago libelli, 2241. Gefrorne Musik, 1301. Genus et proavos, et quae non fecimus ipsi, 1601. ,, irritabile vatum, 1588. Geteilter Schmerz ist halber Schmerz, 847. Gladiator in arena capit consiliam, 2702. Gli irrevocati di, 2487. Glissez, mortels, n'appuyez pas, 2666. Gloriosa et splendida peccata, 2616. Gourmand, ivrogue et asseure menteur, 1171. Gracchi de seditione querentes, 2329. Grwcuni est, non potest legi, 3048. Gram loquitur; Dia verba docet, etc., 3049. Grano salis. Cum, 403. Grata superveiiiet qurenon sperabitur hora, 1125. Gratia fama valetudo coiitingat abunde, 2286. Gratior et pulcro veniens in corpore virtus, 1228. Gratis pcenitet esse probuni, 1627. Greceestnotre pays, Memoireest iiotre mere, 1255. Guarda, e passa, 1773. Habemus ad Dominiim, 2664. Habent parvje commoda magna morse, 535. ,, sua fata lihelli, 2155. Hac fini aiiies, tanquam forte fortuna osurus, 11.52. Hac ibat Simois, hie est Sigeia tellus, 170. Hific est a;rugo mera, 902. ,, olini meminisse juvabit, 815. ,, placuit semel, hsec decies repetita, etc., 2855. ,, quicum secum portet tria nomina reguni, etc., 3058. , , te victoria perdet, 2285. Halb Tier, halb Eiigel, 2983. Haiic veuiam petimnsci. damusq. vicissini, 2449. Hand wird iiur von Hand gewascheu ii.s. w., 1491. Hand igiiara ac non incauta futuri, 2035. ,, ignara mali miseris succurrere disco, 1758. Helas ! nos plus beaux jours s'envoleiit les premiers, 1969. Heureux coninie uii roi, 2386. ,, les peuples dont I'histoire est eiinuyeux, 3050. ,, riiiconnu qui c'est bien sceu coiinaitre, 1576 (xxii.). Hie humaiiffi vitffi niinius, etc., 2581 (3.). ,, labor, hoc opus est, 756. [3051. ,, liber est in (pio quaerit sua dogmata quisque, ,, niger est, liunc tii, Romaiie, caveto, 9. ,, toto tecum consumerer revo, 897. ,, vivimus ambitiosa paupertate omnes, 341. Hiiic venti deciles resono se carcere solvunt, 3052. Hippias eloquentia nulli secundus, 1821. Hi sapiunt aliis, desipiuntque sibi, 390. ,, sunt invidiam nimirum, Regule, mores, etc. ,676. Hoc est quod iiiium est pro laboribus tan tis, 1973. ,, est ut vitale putes, 106. ,, lege, quod possit dicere vita, nieuni est, 2280. ,, opus, hie labor est, 756. ,, tantum possum dicere, non amo te, 1734. Hoher Sinn liegt oft im kind'schem Spiel, 2975. Hominem te memento, 1521. Homines amplius oculis qu. auribus credunt, 2476. Homo proponit, sed Deus disponit, 1404. ,, semper aliud, Fortuna aliud cogitat, 1404. ,, sum, humani nihil a me alienum puto, 324. ,, unius libri, 1598. Honesta quredam scelera successus facit, 2168. Horje momento cita mors venit, aut victoria, 349. Horatii curiosa felicitas, 2643. Horreiidum, infornie, ingens, cui lumen, etc., 1572. QUOTATIONS INDEX. Ivii Hospes, comesque corporis, 123. Hostis generis humani, 2747. Huniani niliil a nie alieuum puto, 324. Humanuni est errare, 667. ,, est peecare. perseverare diabolicum, 667. Ibis redibis iion morieris in bello, 69. Ich bin es miide, liber Sklaveu zn lierrscheu, 1877. Ici la hauteur des niaisons ni'enipGche, etc., 3133. Ignis ardens, 1444. Ignorant a 23 carats, S09. ,, comme un maitre d'ecole, 1390. li a invente I'histoire, 718. ,, ben passato e la presente noia, 1677 (v.). ,, but, et fut sou gendre, 328. ,, entassait adage sur adage, etc., 978. „ est toujours pret k partir, etc., 1262. ,, faut bonne memoire, apres qu'on a nieuti, 1526. ,, ,, bien que je vive, 1184. ,, ,, cultiver son jardin, 2751. ,, ,, enessayercinquanteavantqu'en, etc., 1349. ,, ,, etre bien lieros pour I'etre aux yeux de son valet de ehanibre, 1021. ,, ,, etre ignorant comme un maitre d'ecole, 1390. ,, ,, parler juste pour et surtout a propos, 985. ,. fut historien, pour rester orateur, 3053. Iliacos intra muros peccatur, et extra, etc., 2466. Ilia mihi patria est ubi pascor, etc., 826. ,, tuo sententia semper in ore versetur, 1441. ,, vox vulgaris, Audivi, 2974. [1593. Ille crucem sceleris pretium tulit, hie diadenia, ,, dolet vere, qui sine teste dolet, 110. ,, super Gangen, super exaudituset Indos,1067. II le voit, mais il n'en rit pas, etc., 1012. llli mors gravis incubat, etc., 2512. Illuc iinde negant redire queniquam, 2311. lllud jucundum nil agere, 980. .. quod cecidit forte, id arte ut corrigas, 1154. Ilium periisse duco, cui periit pudor, 1670. Illustrans commoda vitae, 1993. II m'a fait trop de bien pour en dire du mal, 23.56. ,. meurt connu de tous et ne se connait pas, 979. ' ,, n'appartient qu'a ceux qui n'esperent jamais , etre cites, etc., 3054. [(vii.). ,, u'est pire douleurqu'un souvenir heureux, 1677 ! ,, n'est point de secrets que le temps, etc., 2895 (4.). ,, ne voit pas de mal a mourir, etc., 1576 (xxii.). ,, n'y a pas d'honmie necessaire, 2314. ,, n'y a pas d'omelette sans casser des onifs, 2287. ,, n'y fait rien, et nuit a qui veut faire, 1739. ,, parait qu'on n'apprend pas a mourir, etc., 3055. ,, passa par la gloire, il passa i)ar le crime, 3130. lis chautent, ils payeront, 1321. II se faut entraider, c'est la loi de nature, 1491. ,, s'en va comme il est venu, 1576 (xxii.). ., serait honteux au due de venger, etc., 1-343. 11> etaient trois docteurs, et pourtant, etc., 2234. ,, n'employentles paroles ijue pour deguiser,1268. ,, se sont recules pour mieux sauter, 2385. ,, sont incorriges et iucorrigildes, 1035. .. veulent etre libres et ne savent etre justes, 2936. 11 vaut nneux perdre un bou mot, etc., 563. ,, yadeuouveau (jue c'est toujours la nn'me, 2114. ,, y a plus de 40 ans que je dis de la prose, 2021. ,, y a une femme dans toutes les affaires, 317. ,, y en a peu qui gagnent a etre approfondis, 30.56. Im Handeln schrankt die Welt genug uns ein, 830. Imperavi egomet mihi omnia assentari, 681. Impercepta pia mendacia Iraude lateliant, 2102. In Anglia uon est interregnum, 2402. Incedis per ignes suppositos cineri doloso, 2077. Incende quod adorasti, adora quod, etc., 1564. Inceptio est amentiuni, baud amantiuni, 98. Incerta pro certis, bellum pro pace, etc., 283. Incipe, dimidium facti est ctepisse, 551. In cute curanda plus squo operata juventus,1791, Inde faces ardent, veniunt a dote sagittte, 1643. ,, rosam mensis hospes suspendit amicis, 694. Individua tides, corpus unum, 967. Indulge genio, carpamus dulcia, etc., 600. Infandum regina jubes renovare dolorem, 3131. lufelicissimum infortunium est fuissefelicem, 1677. In tlagrante delicto, 1072. ,, Geldsachen hort die Gemiitlichkeit auf, 212. Ingeuio stat sine morte decus, 168. lugenium ingens inculto latet lioc sub corpore, 165^ ,, quondam fuerat pretiosius auro, 712. Ingens telum necessitas, 2924a. Ingeuuo culpam defigere ludo, 2008. Ingratus \nius omnibus miseris nocet, 1086. Initiis valida, spatio languescunt, 1908. In judieando criminosa est celeritas, 1817. Injurias fortunse, ditfugiendo relinquas, 192. In laqueos quos posuere, cadant, 773. ,, lucro, quaj datur hora, mihi est, 2362. ,, magnis et voluisse sat est, 2348. ,, melle sunt linguae sitaj vostra;, etc., 1516. ,, necessariis unitas, in dubiis libertas, etc., 2556.. Innumerabilis annorum series, etc., 724. In omnibus operibus memorare novissima tua,656. ,, omni re vincit imitationem Veritas, 2895 (7.). Inopi beneticium bis dat qui dat celeriter, 226 (1.). In perpetuum, frater, ave atque vale, 2662. ,, prsetoriis leones, in castris lepores, 1102. ,, seipso totus teres atque rotundus, 2323. ,, sieben Sprachen schweigeu, 213. Instantiffi crucis, 740. lustruit par sa propre misere, 1012. Intellexeram si tacuisses, 2573. Interdum docta plus valet arte malum, 1750. Inter Gnecos Grfecissimus, inter Latinos Latin- issimus, 3057. ,, malleum et incudem, 871. [2751. ,, onines possibiles mundos, mundus optimus, ,, opes inops, 1460. ,, sacrum saxumque sto, 871. In totnm mundi prosternimur ffivum, 1473. Intus et in cute novi, 37. Inveni portuin, Spes et Fortuna valete, 643. Invenit et pariter, dogmata quisque sua, .3051. Invidus acer ol)it, sed livor morte carebit, 1356. . ,, alterius macrescit rebus opinus, 2480. Invita Minerva, 2791. ](). Grolierii et anncorum, 3111. lo souo uomo conu^ gli altri, 64. Ipsa caput mundi Roma, 251. ,, sua melior fania, 955. IpsiB vitiis sunt alimenta vices, 2188. Ipse jubet mortis te meminisse Deus, 1.521. Is (juiestus nunc est multo ulierrimus, 681. Jacet ingens litore truncus, 2598. Jacta alea esto, 74. J'ai abjure la Republique, 1225. Iviii QUOTATIONS INDEX. J'ai connu le malheur et j'y sais compatir, 1758. ,, fait la guerre aiix rois, etc., 2136. ,, pitie de celui qui, fort de son systeme, etc., 1401. Jamais I'exil n'acoi'rige les rois, 1035. Jam die, Postliunie, de tribus capellis, 2400. ,, portiim inveni, Spes et Fortuna valete, 643. ,, satis est, 1875. „ tandem intelligisne me esse philosophum ? 2573. [aurum, 3058. Jasper fert myrrhum, thus Melchior, Balthazar Jean Passerat ici sommeille, etc., 109. Je cheris la vertn, mais j'embrasse le crime, 2565. ,, connais tout, fors que moi-meme, 968. , , Grains Dieu, cher Abner, et u'ai d'autre craiute, 2601. ,, me hate de rire de peur d'etre oblige, etc. , 1180. ,, m'etonne pourquoi la mort oza songer a moi, etc., 1172. [1170. ,, ne puis rien uommer, si ce n'est par son nom, ,, ,, suis par la rose, mais j'ai vecu pres d'elle, 3059. ,, ,, veux pas etre votre aide-de-camp, 1011. ,, reprends mon bien oil je le trouve, 1189. ,, suis ce que fus, je crois ce que je croyais, 1401. ,, suis riche du bien dont je sais me passer, 299. ,, suis rustique et lier, etc., 1170. ,, vais droit a mon but, et je renverse, etc., 2215. ,, vais ou le vent me mene, etc., 491. ,, vais oil va toute chose, 491. ,, vais querir un grand peut-etre, 1179. ,, vais, victime de mon zele, etc., 1298. ,, vis par curiosite, 1159. J'evite d'etre long, et je deviens obscur, 447. Je vous aime a tort et a travers, 28. Jocos, Venerem, couvivia, ludum, 2553. Judice fortuna cadat alea, 74. .Judicium Paridis spretffiqiie injuria formse, 1483. Jupiter est quodcunque vides, quocunq., etc., 687. Jurare in verbo magistri, 1822. Juravi lingua, mentem injuratam gero, 617. Jus et norma loqueiidi, 1592. Jus sumnium, suinnia malitia est, 2650. Justissimus unus qui fuit in Teucris, 2403. Juventus mundi, 137. Juvit sumta ducem juvit dimissa pote-stas, 2143. La bella scuola dell' altissimo canto, 1948. Labitur et labetur in omne volubilis asvum, 2316. L'absence diminue les mediocres passions, 1224. La chemise est plus proche que le pourpoint, 2790. ,, coui'onne vaut bien une messe, 2020. ,, crainte fit les dieux, I'audace les rois, 2149. ,, distance n'y fait rien, etc., 1027. ,, faute en est aux dieux qui la firent si belle, 2508. ,, faute en est aux dieux qui la firent si bete, 2508. ,, femme qu'on aime aura toujours raison, 1314. ,, feuille de rose et la feuille de laurier, 491. L'aflfetto I'intelletto lega, 2066. La folle du logis, 3077. ,, force des baionnettes, 1805. ,, force prime le droit, 1278. ,, fortune de la France, 2003. ,, Fortune vendee qu'on croitqu'elledonne, 1001. ,, garde qui veille aux barrieres du Louvre, 1576. ,, hauteur des maisons empechent de voir, 3133. L'aimable siecle oil I'homme dit a I'homme, 231. Laisser a chacun gagner Paradis comme il I'en- tend, 1095. Laissez-la ce drap et revenez a vos moutons, 2400. Laissez-leur prendre un pied chez vous, etc., 279. Laissons-les dire, et qu'ils nous laissent faire,1321. La logique du cceur est absurde, 2373. ,, loi de I'univers, c'est malheur aux vaincus,2868. ,, niort ne se pent reganler fixement, 1371. L'amour d'une mere, amour, etc., 1883. L'Amphitryon oil Ton dine, 1392. La nation ne fait corps en France, etc., 1.385. ,, naturemanqued'harmonieetdeseduction, 1039. ,, ,, ne fait jamais des sauts, 1614. Laiigue que pour l'amour inventa le genie, 800. La nuit porte conseil, 1096. ,, parfaite raison fuit toute extremite, 781. ,, peau est plus proche que la chemise, 2790. ,, plus courte folic est toujours la meilleure, 310. ,, plus perdue de toutes les journees, etc., 521. ,, poignee a Rome, et la pointe partout, 1287. ,, poule au pot, 2521. L'application heureuse d'un vers de Virgile,1022. La priere est un cri d'esperance, 3127. [1276. ,, propriete exclusive est un vol dans la nature, L'argent n'a pas de maitre, 1819. L'art, c'est etre absolument soi-mGme, 3060. L'arte che tutto fa, nulla si scoi^re, 2809. Las d'esperer, et de me plaindre, etc., 1576 (xiv.). La tragedie court les rues, 337. ,, ,, est par les champs, 337. ,, tranquillite regne a Varsovie, 1439. Laudari a laudato viro, 1235. Laudator temporis acti se puero, 545. Laudatus abunde, si nou fastiditus ero, 717. La ville est le sejour de profanes humains 3061. Le bienfait s'escrit en I'onde, 1425. Leb' im Ganzen, wenu du lange dahin, etc., 2958. Le bonheur de rhomnie en cette vie, etc., 3062. , , bon u'est pas neuf et le neuf n'est pas boii,452. , , centre partout, la circonference nulle part, 305. ,, chemin est glissant et penible a tenir, 2757. ,, coeursentrarement cequelabouche,etc.,1268. ,, combat cessa faute de combattants, 705. ,, congres danse beaucoup, mais il, etc., 1311. ,, conseil manque a I'ame et le guide, etc., 3063. ,, courage est souvent un elfet de la peur, 3064. ,, couteau de Janot, 1.535. ,, crime a ses degres, 808. Lectorem delectando pariterque monendo, 1901. Le despotisme tempere par I'assassiiiat, 1321. ,, divorce est le sacrenient de I'adultere, 3065. ,, droit du plus fort est toujours le meilleur,1278. Legatus est vir peregre missus ad mentiendum reipublicae causa, 3066. Le general qui n'a jamais fait de fautes, etc., 3067. Leges bello siluere coactaj, 25-34. Le gout n'est rien qu'un bon sens delicat, 294. ,, lecteur Fran9ais veut etre respecte, 1324. ,, masque tombe, I'homme reste, etc., 1464. ,, nieilleur des niondes possibles, 2751. ,, meilleur fils du monde, 1171. ,, mieux est I'ennemi du bien, 1005. ,, monde est le li\Te des femmes, 3068. L'empire c'est I'epee, 1330. ,, est pret a choir, et la France s'eleve, 2828. QUOTATIONS INDEX. lix Lenior et melior fis accedente senecta? 1610. L'emiui du beau amene le gout du siugulier, 3069. Le uombre des sages sera toujours petit, 470. L'eu\'ie iie mourra jamais, mais les envieux, 1356. Le pau^-re en sa caljane, etc., 1576 (iii.). ,, pays classique des ecoles et des casernes, 1277. ,, peril passe, on ne se souvient guere, etc., 2037. , , plus leger soup^on tiut toujours lieu de crime, 71 . ,, premier qui fut roi fut uu usurpateur, 1339. ,, premier soupir de Tamour est le dernier, etc., 98. 5, present est gros de I'avenir, 3070. ,, ridicule touche au sublime, 605. Lei'ue nur das Gliick ergreifen u.s.w., 3008. Le sage enteud a denii mot, 511. Les amis, ces parents que Ton sefaitsoi-meme, 3071. ,, Angloys s' aniusent moult tristement, 3071a. ,, aristocrates a la lanterne! 240. ,, femmes font les mwurs, 1363. ,, femmes peuvent tout parce qu' elles, etc., 3072. ,, gens qui ne veuleut rien faire de rien, 3000. ,, grandes passions sont rares, 3073. ,, grandes pensees Wennent du cceur, 59. ,, mortels sont egaux, ce n'est pas, etc., 2624. ,, morts vont vite, 529. ,, neiges d'antan, 1467. ,, nerfs des batailles sont les peCTines, 1673. Le sort fait les parents, le clioix fait les amis, 3071. Les plaisirs nous embrassent pour nous etraugler, 1178. ,, plus a craiudre sont souveutles plus petits, 658. ,, plus grands clercs ne sont pas les plus tins, 1456. ,, PjTeuees sont fondues, 1023. Le style, c'est I'homme, 3075. ., ,, est de riiomnie meme, 3075. [1015. Les verites sont des fruits qui ne doivent etre, etc., ,, voleurs vous crient, la bourse ou la vie, 3076. Le tabac est divin, il n'est rien qui n'egale, 2354. ., temps le mieux employe est celui, etc., 521. ,, trompeur trompe, 773. Letum non omnia finit, 2652. [220. Leva ses alienum debitorem facit, grave inimicum, Levemus corda cum manilms ad Dominum, 2664. Le Vice appuye sur le bras du Crime, 1449. [604. Levius fit patientia, quicquid corrigere est nefas, L'exces partout est un defaut, 781. L'exemple d'un monarque se fait suivre, 345. L'homme est nn apprenti, la douleur est son maitre; et nul, etc., 3133a. L'homme s'agite, mais Dieu le mene, 1404. L'honnete homnie trompe s'eloigne, etc., 1306. Liberae sunt cogitationes nostrte, 842. Libertas et Imperium, 1050. Libertas mera, veraque virtus, 162. Librum, si mains est, nequeo laudare, 2275. Licet sub paupere tecto, reges et regum, etc., 834. L'imagination est la folle du logis, 3077. ,, galope, le jugement ne va que le pas, 3078. Lingua mali j)ars pessima servi, 2937. L'instant heureux qui promet un plaisir, 161. ,, oil nous naissons est un pas vers la mort, 1609. Lis nunquam, toga rara, mens cjuieta, 2931. Litera scripta manet, verbum at inane perit, 455. Locus standi, 2138. Ix)in de passer son temps, cliacun le perd, etc. ,1.323. Longius aut propius mors sua quemq. mauet, 1576. Lo pane altrui, 2793. Lorsqu' apres cent combats je posseday la France, 2016. ,, Auguste Inivait, la Pologne t'tait ivre, 345. Lo sapea mal, ma sapea un po' di tatto, 3042. ,, scender e'l salir per I'altrui scale, 2793. Louis ne sut qu' aimer, pardonner, et mourir, 1016. Lucidus ordo, 2646. Luctus ubiq. pavor et plurinia mortis imago, 392. Ludus animo debet aliquaudo dari, 331. L'un est sur, et I'autre ne Test pas, 2836. L'universale non s'iuganna, 2459. Lupus est homo homini, non homo, 935. Macht gelit vor Recht, 1278. Macte virtute diligentiaque esto, 1451. Madame se meurt, Madame est morte, 1959. Magis ilia juvant quffi pluris emuutur, 1120. Magna est Veritas et prajvalet, lOS. ,, libido tacendi, 2379. Magui nominis umbra, 2622. Magnum vectigal parsimonia, 1861. [1576. Mais helas ! que la mort fait une horreur extreme, ,, il est avec lui des accommodements, 1309. ,, on dit qu' aux auteurs la critique, etc., 1229. ,, sa bonte s'arrete a la litterature, 201. Majus opus moveo, 1471. Male creditur hosti, 2358. ,, cuncta ministrat impetus, 439. ,, partum, male disperit, 1476. Malevoli solatii genus, turba miserorum, 2585. Malheur a I'auteur qui vent touj. instruire, 1355. Malheur aux vaiucus ! 2868. Malum est mulier, sed necessarium malum, 2733. Man darf nur sterben um gelobt zu werden, 3079. Mangeant le fonds avec le reveuu, 1173. Man lass die Geister auf eiuander platzen, 517. Martyres non facit pana, sed causa, 1312. Materiam veniaj sors tibi nostra dedit, 2468. Mauvais (Un), quart d'heure, 1342. Ma vie a sou mystere, 1569. ,, ,, est un combat, 2940. Maxima debetur puero revereutia, etc., 1708. ,, pars hominum niorbo jactatur eodem, 1722. ,, peceaiitium pcena peccasse, 2145. Maxime omnium teipsum reverere, 2014. Maximus in minimis Deus, 2396. Mea fraus omnis, 1519. Mea virtute me involvo, etc., 1298. Mecum mea sunt cuncta, 1910. Medea superest ! 1567. Medio de fonte leporum surgitamari aliquid, 730. Me duce tutus eris, 2579. Melior quanto sors tua sorte mea ! 889. Melius est canis vivus leone niortuo, 1544. ,, non tangere clamo, 2298. Memento, homo, quia pulvis es, etc., 1521. Mense nialas Maio nubere, 869. Mens sana in corpore sano, 1974. ,, sibi conscia recti, 353. Mensuraque juris vis erat, 1463. Mentem mortalia taugunt, 2655. Meo sum pauper in a're, 2399. Meritum velle juvare voco, 2348. Messieurs, I'liuitre I'-tait bonne, etc., 2719. Mihi cane et Musis, 246. ,, heri, tibi hodie, 926. ,, turpe relinqui est, 18.50. Ix QUOTATIONS INDEX. Militiae species amor est, 1549. Militia est vita hominis super teiTam, 2940. Miniiuffi vires fraugere quassa valent, 1056. Minuit praisentia famani, 1021. [1576. Miremur periisse homines ? monumenta fatiscunt, Miror magis, 1749. Misera beatitudo mortaliura rerum, 1579. Miserfe ludiljria charts, 2280. Misera pax vel bello bene mutatur, 217 (5.). Miseriini istuc verbum, Habuisse, 1677 (ii.). M. I'ambassadeur, j'ai touj. ete le maitre, 3080. Mobile vulgus, 1565. Modus agri nou ita magnus, 920. Moi, aussi je fus pasteur dans I'Arcadie ! 3128. Moliiti sunt sermones ejus super oleum, 1516. Momento cita mors venit aut victoria, 349. Monsieur, vous avez fait trois fautes, etc., 2963. Mons parturiliat, gemitus immanes ciens, 2030. Monstror digito prajtereuutium, 169. Monstrum, uulla virtute redemptum, 610. Morbus signa cibus blasphemia, etc., 3081. Morem fecerat usus, 358. Mores multorum vidit et urbes, 2301. Morituri te salutant, 204. Mors aut victoria, 349. ,, etiam saxis nominibusque veuit, 1576 (vi.). ,, misera non est, aditus est miser, 1576 (xviii.). , , sola fatetur quantula sint hominum corpuscula, 1576 (viii.). ,, sua quemque manet, 1576 (iv.). ,, ultima linea rerum est, 1576 (vii.). Mort Dieu ! Bouvard, je souffre, etc., 3037. Morte magis metueuda senectus, 1576 (xvii.). Mortem aliquid ultra est? 1576 (xxiii.). ,, optare malum, timere pejus, 1576 (xii.). Mourir n'est rien, c'est notre derniere heure, 1576. Mugitusque bourn moUesq. subarbore somui, 175. Multa cadunt inter calicem, etc., 1124. ,, uovit vulpis, sed felis unum magnum, 158. Multis utile bellum, 916. Multos castra juvant, etc., 216. Multum legendum est, non multa, 1598. Muudus vult decipi, decipiatur, 2210. ,, scena, vita transitus, etc., 2581. Munus et officium nil scribens ipse docebo, 837. Musteo contingens cuncta lepore, 206. Mu.sik, Die Architektur ist die erstarrte, 1301. Mutato nomine de te fabula narratur, 2274. Nam scelus intra se tacitum qui cogitat ullum,879, ,, vitiis nemo sine nascitur, etc., 626. Xascimur poetse, flmus oratores, 3092. Nascitur ridiculus mus, 2030. Nati natorum et qui nasceutur al) illis, 706. Natura beatis omnibus esse dedit, 2945. Natural dedecus, 819. Naturam sequi, 909. Natura non facit saltus, 1614. ,, nusquam magis quam in minimis, 2396. Natus nemo, 1664. Nave senza nocchier in gran tempesta, 62. Navibus atq. quadrigis petimus bene vivere, 2629. N'ayez pas de zele, 2665. Ne anco quand' annotta, il Sol tramonta, 959. Necessitas rationum inventrix, 1497. [1576. Nee forma feternum, aut cuiq. fortuua perennis, ,, sibi, sed toti genitum se credere mundo, 909. Nee tecum possum vivere, nee siue te, 541. ,, te, tua plurima, Panthu, labentem, etc., 3134. ,, vixit male qui natus moriensque fefellit, 379. Negatquis.< Nego. Ait? Aio, etc., 681. Neglecta solent incendia sumere vires, 1608. Ne Hercules quidem contra duos, 1730. Nemo adeo ferus e^t ut non mitescere possit,1128.", ,, impetrare potest a Papa l)ullam nunquam moriendi, 3082. ,, in sese tentat descendere, 2853. ,, omnes, neminem omnes fefellerunt, 1517. ,, repeute fuit turpissimus, 808. Ne moveas Camarinam, 1514. [1456. N'en deplaise aux docteurs. Cordeliers, Jacobins, Ne parler jamais qu'a propos, etc., 1367. Ne plus ultra, 1637. [3135. Neque enini concludere versum, dixeris esse satis, Ne quid nimis, 961. Ner\'is alienis mobile lignum, 2854. Nescia fallere vita, 175. ,, virtus stare loco, 2469. Nescio quid meditans nugarum, 2517. Nescit vox missa reverti, 455. N'est-on jamais tyrau qu'avec un diademe? 488. Nihil ad Bacchum (rem, versum), 1686. ,, decet invita Minerva, 2791. ,, est nisi mortis imago, 2337. ,, infelicius quam fuisse felicem, 1677 (iv.). ,, interit, 1911. ,, mihi cum mortuis bellum, 1743. ,, perfectum dum aliquid restat agendum, 2074. ,, sic revocat a peccato quam mortis meditatio, 1576 (XX.). ,, tam insequale, quam aequalitas, 1485. ,, ,, raiserabile, quam ex beato miser, 1677. ,, vacuum, ueque sine signo, apud Deum, 3136. ,, vident nisi quod lubet, 1518. [2460. Nil actum credens, si qd. superesset agendum, ,, agere delectat, 980. ,, conscire sibi, nulla pallescere culpa, 901. ,, cupientium uudus castra peto, 2218. ,, fuit unquam sic impar sibi, 1704. ,, honiine terra pejus ingrato creat, 1086. ,, igitur fieri de nilo posse fatendum est, 464. ,, prodest, quod non Isedere possit idem, 1784. ,, scribens ipse docebo, 837. Nimium ne crede colori, 1870. Nisi inter omnes possibiles mundos optimus,2751. ,, quod ipse fecit, nil rectum putat, 929. Ni trop haut ni trop bas, c'est le souverain style, 1843. Nobilitas sola est atque unica virtus, 2624. Nobis obsequi gloria relicta est, 2730. Nocet empta dolore voluptas, 2612. Nocte pluit tota, redeunt spectacula mane, 946. Noctes ccenajque deum, 1947. Noli turbare circulos meos, 1729. Nolunt ubi velis, ubi nolis cupiunt ultro, 1806.5 Non ajtate, verum ingeuio adipiscitur sapientia, 1702. [3083. ,, aliena putes homini qute obtingere possunt, ,, anuorum canities sed morum, 1702. ,, canimus surdis, 511. ,, cani, non rugae auctoritatem arripiunt, 1702. , , deficieute crumena, 2286. , , di,non homines,non concessere columnse,1507. QUOTATIONS INDEX. Ixi Non ilolet hie quisquis laiulai'i qurerit, 110. ,, ego sauius Eacchabor Edonis, 2728. ,, est ad astra mollis e teiTis via, 179. ,, est hostis iiietuendus amanti, 888. ,, est ingeuii cymba gravanda tui, 414. ,, est jociis esse maliguum, 2219. ,, est mortale quod optas, 2597. ,, est tuuni, foi'tuna qiiod facit tmxni, 823. ,, est ultra narrabile quicquam, 1424. ,, est vivere, sed valere vita, .^1. ,, fuit Autolyci tarn piceata uiaiius, 1692. ,, hfec in fcedera veni, 1622. ,, Hymeiiffius adest, iion illi Gratia lecto, 1770. ,, niulta, sed multum, l.')98. ,, iiasci bonuni,natuiu aut cito morte potiri,1968. ,, onnies eadem mirautur aiuautque, 46.5. ,, omnis moriar, 724. ,, plus ultra, 1637. ,, putavi, 2802. ,, quamiliu, sed quam bene, 1662. ,, quare et uude, sed quid habeas rogaut, 25.51. ,, semper eruut Saturnalia, 55. ,, Sire, c'est une revolution, 1465. ,, sum quod fuerara, 1782. ,, sumus ergo pares, 1611. ,, verba, sed tonitrua, 2366. ,, xddebis annos Petri, 2558. ,, voco liberalem, pecunire sure iratuni, 1594. Nosce te, i.e., nosce animum tuum, 609. Nosee tempus, 1209. Xos facinius, Fortuna, deam cseloq. locamus, 1827. ,, nisi daiunose bibinius, morieniur iuulti, 1575. Nostrum est quod vivis, 600 (6.). Nos viles pulli, nati ex infelieibus ovis, 824. Nota male res optuma 'st, 865. Notus nimis omnibus ignotus sibi, 2512. Xous avons tous un brevet de marechal, etc. ,2766. ,, n'avions pas le sou,et nous etions contens,1874. ., ne croyons le mal que quand il est venu,1803. Nulla fere causa est in qua non femina, 317. , , tides regni sociis, 1816. ,, in tani magno est corpore mica salis, 1818. ,, retrorsum, 2236. Nulli cessura fides, sine crimine mores, 707. ,, flel)ilior quam tibi, Virgili, 1595. [31-37. ,, jactantius mcerent, quam qui max. Isetantur, ,, sincera voluptas, 2848. Nullum (trimen abest facinusq.libidinis, etc. ,1834. ,, eum vietis certamen et rethere cassis, 1743. Numerantur senteutias, non ponderantur, 1485. Nunc dicenda bono sunt bona verl)a die, 2167. ,, forniosissinius annus, 708. ,, omnis ager, nunc omnis parturit arlios, 708. Nunquam aniiiio pretiis obstantibus, 1120. ,, fortasse licebit amplius, 2362. ,, lil)ertas gratior extat quam sub rege ])io, 775. ,, minus otiosus quam quum otiosus, 1836. ,, sunt grati qui noeucre sales, 2219. Nur dii' Konflikte nieht zu tragiseh ncliincii,3084. ,, ein Wundcr kann dich tragen in das schoiic Wunderland, .598. Nusquam recta acies, 2009. Nuti-imentura spiritus, 2177. Oblivisci quill sis, interdum expcdit, 702. Obri'pit non iutellccta scncctus, 791. Uljscuro positus loco, leni pcrlruar otio, 2026. Occidi potest, coronari non potest, 1068. cives, oives, quterenda pecunia primum est, 2909. Oderint ieus sibi qui. 2359. For James Dupont read James Duport. Ixviii ABBREVIATIONS, SIGNS, ETC. ABBREVIATIONS, SIGNS, Etc. Abbrev., Abbreviat-ed, -ion. Ace, According to. Ad. fill., Towardx the end. Ap., or Apud., In, or Quoted by. App., Appendix. Attrib., Attributed to. C, Chapter. Cant., Canto. Cap., Chapter. Cam., Carmen, or Carmina. Cf., Compare, or See. Ch., Chanson, or Chant. Conn., Connected, Connection. Cp. Compare. Diet., Dictionary. Ep., Epp., Epixtle, Epistles. Epigr., Epigram. Epil., Epilogue. Fin , x4i ing all l)et\veen him and his prize, He hailed the ruin that hestrew'd his way. — Ed. 16. A chi un segreto'? Ad un bugiardo o un muto : questi non parla, e quel non e creduto. Prov. — To ivhom may _i/ou tell a secret? To a liar, or a dumb man: the one cannot speak, and the other is not believed. 17. Ach, wie bald Schwindet Schonheit und Gestalt ! W. Hauif, Reiters Morgen- gesang. — Ah, how soon form and beauty disappear / 18. Ach, wie gliicklich sind die Todten ! Schiller, Das Siegesfest, st. -t. — Ah ! how ha/ppy are the dead! 19. A cceur vaillant riea d'impossible. — Nothing is impossible to a valiant heart. Motto of Jeanne d'Albret of Navarre (1528-72), mother of Henry IV., and adopted by him as his own devise. 20. A confesseurs, medecins, avocats, la verite ne cele de ton cas. Prov. — With your confessor, doctor, and lawyer, use no reserva- tion whatsoever. Tell the whole truth — the "worst." Yet nothing is said of the " wife." 21. Acribus, ut ferme talia, initiis, incurioso fine. Tac. A. 6, 17. — As is gert£rally the case loith such movements — a spirited beginning and a most perfunctory conclusion, 22. Actum, aiunt, ne agas. Ter. Phor. 2, 3, 72. — Whafs done, they say, don't dn again. You are wasting your time : acting to no purpose. Cf. Stultus es, Rem actam agis. Plaut. Ps. 1, 3, 28. — You fool, you're doing work twice over. 23. Ad calamitatem quilibet rumor valet. Syr. 17. — Every rumour is believed where disai-ter is concerned. Ill news travels apace. 24. Adde quod injustum rigido jus dicitur ense; Dantur et in medio vulnera sjepe foro. Ov. T. 5, 10, 43. Miscarriage of Justice. The sword of justice cuts in cruel sort, And wounds are often dealt in open court. — Ed. 25. Adeo in teneris consuescere multum est. Virg. G. 2, 272. — So important is it to groiv inured to anything in early youth. The value of sound principles early instilled in the mind. 'Tis education forms the common mind ; Just as the twig is bent, the tree's inclined. — I'ope, "Moral Essays," Ep. 1, 149. 4 ADEON'HOMTNES— AD KALENDAS. ^ 26. Adeon'homines immutarier Ex amore, ut non cognoscas eundem esse 1 Ter. Eun. 2, 1, 19. — • Is it possible a man can he so changed by love, that one ivould lait know him for the same j^erson ? 27. Adhibenda est munditia non odiosa, neque exquisita nimis ; tantum qua? fugiat agrestem ac inhumanam negligentiam. Cic. Off. 1, 36, 130. — Good taste i)i dress observes the mean between either loud or Jinikm attire, and the boorisli garments of a country bumpkin. 28 Adieu, brave Crillon, je vous aime a toi't et a travers. — Adieu, my brave Crillon, I love you to distraction. Apociyplml conclusion, due to Voltaire (Henriade, Chant viii., v. 109, Note), of a letter of Henry I V. to Louis des Balbes de Berthon de Crillon (1541-1 61 fi), le brave des braves of his time. The actual letter (pub. in Berger de Xivrey's Recucil des Icttres missives de Henri IV., vol. 4, jip. 848 and 899) is dated during the siege of Amiens, Sept. 20, 1597. It begins: " Brave Grillon, pendes-vous de n'avoir este icy pres de moy lundy dernier, ;i la plus belle occasion qui se soit jamais veue," etc.; and ends, " 11 ne manque rien que le brave Grillon, qui sera toujours le bien venu et veu de nioy." Fouru. L.D.L., chap. xxxv. 29. Adieu, paniers, vendanges sont faites. Prov., Rab. 1, 27. — Goodbye, baskets! vintage is over! The opportunity has gone by, there is nothing to be done. 30. Adieu, plaisant pays de France ! O ma patrie, la plus cherie, etc. Meusnier de Querlon, xinthologie (Monet), 176-5, vol. 1, p. 19. — Adieu, pleasant land of France! Oh! m,y country, the dearest in the world, etc. These lines, supposed to have been sung by Mary Stuart on embarking at Calais for Leith (15th August 1561), are now known to have been written by the journalist Meusnier de Querlon, as confessed by himself to the Alibe Alercier de Saint Leger. A'. L' esprit des Journaux. vol. for Sept. 1781, p. 2'27 : and Fourn. L.D.L., chap, xxvii. 31. Ad infinitum. — To infinity ; without end. So, naturalists observe, a flea Has smaller fleas that on him pi'ey ; And these have smaller still to bite 'em. And so proceed ad infinitum. — Swift, "Rhapsody." 32. A diverticulo repetatur fabula, Juv. 15, 72. — To return from the digression. Like the Fr. — Revenons d nos moutons, q.v. 33. Ad Kalendas Grsecas. Suet. Aug. 87. — At the Greek Kalends. The next day after never. As the Greeks liad no Kalends, the phrase is used for an indefinite date. Quit. (p. 673; produces a [jarallel illusory date used by the French kings ol the 13th and 14th centuries, who promised re[)ayment of loans d Pdques ou a la Trinite — an engagement generally more honoured in the breach than in the observance. The time of Malbrouck's home-coining (in the old song) is, it will be remembered, attended with the same vagueness of fixture: "II reviendra a Pdques, ou d la Trinite. AD MAJOREM— ADVERSUS. 5 3-i. Ad majorem Dei gloriam, or A.M.D.G. — To the greater glory of God. Motto and maxim of the Society of Jesus. 35. Ad ogni uccello suo nido par bello. Prov. — Every bird thinks its own nest beautiful. Be it never so Ininible, tliere's no place like home. — /. H. Fayne, Oyexa. of ''Clari, the Maid of Milan." 36. Ad poenitendum properat, cito qui judicat. Syr. 32. — Hasty decisions are on the high road to repentance. 37. Ad populum phaleras, ego te intus et in cute novi. Pers. 3. 30. — Kee/> your finery for the mob, I know your nature to the very botto/it. 38. Ad quaj noscenda iter ingredi, ti'ansmittere mare solemus, ea sub oculis posita negligiraus : seu quia ita natura comparatum, ut proximorum incuriosi, longinqua sectemur : seu quod omnium rerum cupido languescit quum facilis occasio est ; seu quod diiferimus, tanquam visuri, quod datur videre, quoties velis cernere. Plin. Ep. 8, 20, 1. Foreign Travel. "We generally cross the sea in pursuit of sights, neglecting all the whilf what is under oi"ir nose: either because it is only natural to seek distant scenes, and to care little for what is near ; or, because the greater the facility there is for gratifying a desire, the less is the advantnge taken of it; or else, because we keep putting oti' what can be done luij day, with the inten- tion of seeing it some day. 39. Adsit Regula, peccatis qu;>3 ptenas irroget c^quas; Ne scutica dignum horribili sectere flagello. Hor. S. 1, 3, 117. Be just : and mete to crime its condign pain ; Nor use the inurd'rous lash where suits the cane. — Ed. 40. Ad summos honores alios scientia juris, alios eloquentia, alios gloria militaris provexit; huic versatile ingenium sic pariter ad omnia fuit, ut natum ad id unum diceres, quodcunque ageret. Liv. 39, 40. The Elder Cato. Some men attain power by legal science, some by olo(]uenee, some by military achievement ; but he was a person of such versatile talents, that let him be doing what he would, you would have said that it was the very thing for wdiich nature had designed him. 41. Ad tristem partem strenua est susjiicio. Syr. 7. — One is keen to suspect a fjuarter from luliich one has once received liurt. " A burnt child dreads the fire." 42. Adulandi gens prudentissima laudat Serrnonem indocti, faciem deformis amici. Juv. 3, 86. Flatterers. The crafty flattering race their jiatron praise ; His talk tho' stupid, and tho' plain his face. — FA. 43. Adversus hostem ieterna auctoritas. Law of the XII. Tables ap. Cic. Off'. 1,12, 37. — Against a stranger the right of possession ^GRESCITQUE— ^TATEM. is j)erpetual ; i.e., a stranger cannot by prescription obtain right of possession to the property of a Roman. Lew. and S., s.v. "Auctoritas." 44. j^grescitque medendo. Virg. A. 12, 46. — His disorder only in- creases with the remedy. Lew. and S., s.v. "Medeor." The life of the valetudinarian. V. iS'pectato7; No. 25. Celuy meurt tous les jours, qui languit en vivant. Pierrard Poullet, La Charite, Sc. 5. (Orleans, 1595, -p. 69.) — He is always dying who lives a Ryigering life. 45. ^groto, dum anima est, spes esse dicitur. Prov. ap. Cic. Att. 9, 10, 3. — While there's life in the sick tlcere's hope, as the saying is. "While there is life, there is hope, he cried." Gay, Fables (Sick Man and Angel). Cf. eATrtSes kv ^iDola-Lv avkXincrTOL 8e 6'ai'oi'T€S. Theocr. Id. 4, 42. — IlojJe there is for the living, 'tis only the dead who are hojyeless; and. Omnia homini dum vivit speranda sunt. Telesphorus ap. Sen. Ep. 70, 5. — While there's life in a man everything may he hoped for him. 46. 'Act yap eu ttltttovo-iv ol Atus kv^ol. Soph. Frag. 763. — Jove's throws (dice) are always good. God's work is no mere accident. 47. A.E.I.O.U. — Initial letters of the following mottos of the Austrian Empire. 1. Austrian Est Tmperax*e Orbi TJniverso (It belongs to Austria to govern the tvorld). 2. Austria Erit In Orbe Ultima (Austria ivill be last in the world). 3. Aquila Electa Juste Omnia Vincit (The elect eagle justly conquers everytldng). 4. Alles Erdreich 1st Oesterreich IJnterthan (The ivhole surface of the globe is subject to Austria). 5. Aller Ehren 1st Oesterreich Voll (Austria is full of all honours). 48. jfEquu lege necessitas Sortitur insignes et imos ; Omne capax movet urna nomen. Hor. C. 3, 1, 14. Even-handed Fate Hath but one law for small and great: That ample urn holds all men's names. — Calverley. 49. JEi(\\xQ pauperibus prodest, locuj^letibus jeque, -^que neglectum pueris senibusque nocebit. Tlor. Ep. 1,1, 26. — It is of service to the poor equally with the rich, and the neglect of it will prove equally injurious to young and old. The poet refers to the moral counsels which he oflfers as a panacea for the vices of the age. 50. ^quum est Peccatis veniam poscentem reddere rursus. Eor. S. 1, 3, 74. It is Lut right that they who claim Forgiveness should extend the same. — Ed. 51. ^tatem Pi"iami Nestorisque Longam qui putat esse, Martiane, Multum decipitur falliturque. Non est vivere, sed valere, vita. Mart. 6, 70, 12. ^YO— AGNOSCO. 7 Health, not Lomj Life. The man to whom old Priam's years Or Nestors a long life appears, ISIistakeu is and niuoh deceived : Health, not long life, is life indeed. — Ed. 52. ^vo rarissima nostro Simplicitas. Ov. A. A. 1, 241. Most rare is now our old simplicity. — Dryden. Motto of Spectator 269, on Sir Roger de Coverly in Gray's Inn Walks. 53. Afflavit Deus et dissipantur. Addison, Spectator 293, fin. — He blew icith his Wind, and they were scattered. The storj' of this line of Latin, relative to a medal struck in com- memoration of the Spanish Armada, is a curious one. Addison, with the above as legend, makes it the work of Q. Elizabeth. Schiller in a note to his "Die uuiiberwiudliehe Flotte" (Thalia, 2, 71), represents tlie motto as Afflavit Deus ct dissipaii sunt; while the actual medal, which was struck by the Dutch (with Maurice of Nassau's arms on the exergue\ bears for superscription Flavit ' Jehovah (in Hebrew) • Ei • Dissipati ■ Sunt " 1 588 ", and on the reverse, Allidor non Lccdor. In Exodus (xv. 10) is Flavit spiritus tuus et operuit cos mare, from which the idea was probably dei'ived. V. Van Loon's Nedcrlandsche ffistoripeimhiffcn, 1, 392, and Biichm. p. 11. 54. A force de peindre le diable sur les murs, il finit par apparaitre en personne. Prov. — //' you c/o on painting the devil on the walls, it ends hy his appearing in person. It is one way to hasten disasters to be alwaj^s talking of them. 55 Age, libertate Decembri, Quando ita majores voluerunt, utere. Hor. S. 2, 7, 4. Christmas comes bid once a year. Well, since our wise forefathers so ordained, Enjoy December's licence unrestrained. During the Saturnalia (the Roman Christmas) the slaves were allowed an unwonted freedom, treating their masters as equals, and being at liberty to speak without restraint. The line is applicable to the relaxation of the Christmas holidays, wliich come, as it is said, "but once a j^ear" — as if Easter and Wliitsuiitide were continually recurring. Cf. Non semper erunt Saturnalia. Sen. Apoc. 12, 2. — Every day can't be a holiday. 56. Agere considerate pluris est quam cogitare prudenter. Cic. Off. 1, 45, 160. — 7'o act loith caution, is better than wise reflection. 57. Agnoscere solis Perraissum est, quos jam tangit vicinia fati, Victurosque Dei celaiit, ut vivere durent, Felix esse mori. Luc. 4, 517. 'Tis only known to those who stand Already on death's borderland, The Idiss it is to die : "Wliere life is vigorous still, to give Men courage to endure to live, The gods liave sealed the eye. — Ed. 58. Agno.sco veteris vestigia flamniie. Virg. A. 4, 23. — / feel the traces of my ancient flame (attachment). Cf. Conosco i segni deir antica fiamma. Dante, Pui'g. 30, 48. E'en in our ashes live their wonted fires. — Gray, " Elegy," .st. 23. 8 AH! FRAPPE-TOI— AH ! QUE. 59. Ah ! frappe-toi le cceur, c'est la qu'est le orenie. De Musset, CEuvres, Paris (Belin), 1818, p. 127. — Alof knock at thine heart, His there that genius dwells. C£. Vauvenargues, Reflex, et Max. No. 127, Les grandes pensees viennent du coeur. — The great tliougJits come from the heart. 60. Ahi ! Constantin, di quanto mal fu matre, Non la tua conversion, ma quella dote, Che da te prese il primo ricco patre. Dante, Inf. 19, 115. Ah, Constaniiiie ! to how much ill t;ave birth, Not thy conversion, but that plenteous dower, Which the first wealthy Fatlier gained from thee. — Cary. Gl. Ah! il n'y a plus d'enfants. Mol. Mal. Imagin. 2, 11 (Argant loq.). — Ah! there are no children nowadays! Regret for the simplicity of childhood of former ages. Una jeune fille de huit ans repondit un jour a sa mere qui vou'ait lui faire accroire que les enfants naissaient sous des ehonx: Je sais bien qu'ils viennent d'ailleurs. — Et d'ou viennent ils done, niadcnioiselie ? — Du ventre des feinnies. — Qui vous a dit cette sottise ? Maman, c'est 1' Ave Maria. Quit. p. 341-2. 62. Ahi ! serva Italia, di dolor ostello. Nave senza nocchier in gran tempesta, Non donna di provincia, ma bordello. Dante, Purg. 6, 76. Ah, slavish Italy! thou inn of grief! Vessel without a pilot in wild storm I Lady no longer of fair provinces. But brothel-house impure ! — Gary. 63. Ah! le bon billet qu' a La Chatre ! Ninon de Lenclos (1616- 1705). — Ah! what a good letter La Ghdtre has got! A billet a la Chatre = any engagement that is not worth the paper it is written on. Among the changing succession of Ninon's lovers was one Marquis de la Chatre (1633-1684), whose amours were rudely interrupted by summons to the seat of war. The man had the conceit to demand of her a written promise of "fidelity" during his absence! But it was ill kept, and, "a chacjue fois qu'elle y manquait, s'ecrioit-elle, Oh ! le bon billet qu'a la La Chastre ! " Questions and explanations ensued, with the result that poor La Chatre never heard the last of it. Meinoires de St Simon, ed, Boislisle, Paris, 1857, vol. xiii. p. 142 ; and Fumag. 1132. 64. Ah ! pour etre devot, je n'en suis pas moins homme. Mol. Tart. (1664), 3, 3, V. 966 (Tartuffe loq.). — Ah! Fm religious, but Tm none the less of a man for that reason. Alex, points out (pp. 248-9) the obvious imitation of Corneille's " Sertorius " (1662), 4, 1 (v. 1194), "Ah! pour etre Romain, je n'en siiis pas moins homme," and of Boccaccio (Decani. Giornata iii. Novell, viii.), where the priest says to his fair penitent, " Oltre a questo, come che io sia Abate, io sono uomo come gli altri " {Besides, granted that I am an Abbe, I am a man like the rest). 65. Ah ! que je fus bien inspire, Quand je vous re^us dans ma cour. Marmontel, Didon (1783), (music by Piccini), 2, 3. — What a happy inspiration that was that made me invite you to my court! AIDE-TOI— AIO TE. 9 These were the verses, so Paul Gallot tells us in his Un ami dc la Eeine (Eng. transl., Lond., 189o, p. 31), in which Marie Antoinette, singing at her harpsichord, avowed her love for Count Fersen. 66. Aide-toi, le ciel t'aidera. La Font. 6, IS, Le Chaitier em- bourbe. — Help thyself and Heaven will help thee. Regnier long before had said (Sat. 1.3), Aidez-vous seulement et JJieu vous aidera. Cf. the following — awTos Tt vvv 6ptt, )^ovT(o Salfiova^ KuAet, Tu> yap TTovovvTL )(^io deos (rvXXafifJdvei. Eur. Fr. 435. Bestir j'ourself and then call on the gods, For heav'n assists the man that laboureth. In Plaut. (Cist. 1, 1, 51) Gymnasium exclaims Diifaxint! ("The gods grant it ! "); on which Lena rejoins. Sine opera tua nihil Di horamfacere pos^rint — " ' Grant it ' ! they can't unless you're up and doing yourself ! " 67. Aiei' apicTT^ViLV Koi vweipo^ov e///xei'at dAAojc. Hom. II. 6, 208. — Ahoays to he best, and distini/uished above the rest. The charge given by Hippolochus to his son Glaucus when he sent him to Troy. Cic. (ad Quint. Fratrem. 3, 5) quotes it as a favourite line of his youth. Motto of Univ. of St Andrews. 68. Ai nostri monti ritorneremo, L'antica pace ivi godremo ; Tu canterai sul tuo liuto In sonno placido io dormiro. Salvat. Camarano, Trovatore, 4, 3 (Azucena sings). — We will return to oar mountains, and there enjoy their ancient peace. You shall sing to your lute, and I vill sleep undisturbed . Music by Verdi. 69. Aio te, Aeacida, Romanes vincere posse. Ennius ap. Cic. Div, 2, 56, 116. — / .vay tlie son of uJ^acus the Romans can defeat. Instance of Aiaphibolia (ambiguous speech), from the response said to have been given (281 B.C.) by the Delphic Apollo to Pyrrhus, King of Epirus. For other exaniiiles, cf. the oracle's reply to Croesus, King of Lydia (545 B.C.), Crcesus Halyiii penetrans maijiuon ]iercertet opxm vivi. Cic. Div. 2, 56, 115. — "Cnesus by crossing the Halys will overthrow a large force, "i.e., his own. The "original" reply from Delphi, as jireserved in Hdt. 1, 53, is, -Pjv (TTpaTivrp-ai eirl Ilepcras, fj.ey6.\r]v a.pxf)v fuv KaraXvcTat. — If he should go to war with Persia he irauld overthruiv a (jrcat -power. Also, Ibis, redihis, non morieris in hello (Thou shalt go, thou slialt return never, thou shalt die in battle), whieli b}- a dilfcreiit inuictuation m;ij- be made to give an exactly oj)positc meaning. When Fdward II. was a prisoner at Berkeley Castle, the queen (Isaliella) sent the following message (said to be written by Orleton, Hishop of Hereford) to the king's gaolers : Edtvardum occidere nolite timcre honuni est. Read one way, it would mean, " Beware of killing Edward: it is good to fear;" but it miglit also signify, "Fear not to kill Edward: t!ie deed is good." At a certain conventual council, one of the monks wrote his vote tlius: "Si omncs consentinnt ego non dissentio" ("If all agree, I do not disagi'ee ") ; but wlien his words were claimed by the Ayes, be .showed that they liad been wrongly read: Si omnes consentiant, ego non. Dissentio. (" If all agree, I do not. I di.sagree.") 10 AI nEPnTASEn— ALEATOR. 70. Ai TreptcTTacrets elcrh' at tous avSpa^ SetKvroiKrat. Epictet. Dissei'tat. Lib. 1, c. 24. — Circumstances (or a crisis) show the man. The chapter is headed ttws tt^o? ras Tre/JicrTaact? aytoricrTcoi', and begins with the quotation. Cf. Difficile est, fateor, std tendit in ardua virtus. Ov. Ep. 2, 2, 113. — 'Tis hirrd, I oimi, hut di [Acuities are icliat courage aims at. Also, id., T. 4 3, 79. Quaj latec ioque bonis cessat non cognita rebus Apparet virtus arguiturque nialis. Brave men in peace-time hide and take no heed ; Let trouble come, they'll up and show their breed, — Ed. 71. A la cour d'un tyran, injuste ou legitime, Le plus leger soupgon tint toujours lieu de crime; Et c'est etre proscrit que d'etre soupconne. Crebillon, Rhadamiste, 5, 2. — At the court of a tyrant, v;hether usurped or legitimate, the least suspicion always amounts to crime, and to he s^ispected is to be proscribed. 72. A la lanterne! — To the lamp-post with him! Lyneh-law cry of the French Revolution, first heard at the summary execution of Foulon (Bureau des Conseillers d'Etat) — the detested minister, famous for his remark tiiat "the people should be too hapjiy if thej^had only gi-ass to eat," {que le peuq^le etait trap heiireux de pouvoir brouter I herhe) — on July 22. 1789, at the Place de la Greve. The street-lamps then hung from a stout horizontal stanchion in the wall, like a sign-board, thus suggesting a ready-made gibbet (rope and all) for stringing up an otl'ender. ^' Peiubi," the infuriated mob shouted, " tendu sur-le-chanip .'" and hanged he was, and his head promenaded afterwards on a pike M-ith a symbolical bunch of hay stuffed into the mouth Next day (.luly 23) Barnave, defending the assassination in the National Assembly, asked "Zc sung qui vient de se repandrc etait-il doiw si pur?" ('""Was it quite innocent, then, the blood that has just lieen shed?") — a remark which was remembered against the speaker, and risposted to his face at his own guillotincmcnt four years later (Nov. 29, 1793). Hugou, Mem. Hist, de la Rev., vol. 4, pp. 24-40; Fourn. L.D.L., pp. 367-8 ; Alex., 466-7; and Chamf., vol. 3, pp. 147-9). 73. A I'amour satisfait tout son charme est ote. T. Corn. Fest. de Pierre, 1, 2. — All the charm of love vanishes once it is satisfied. 74. Alea jacta est. — The die is cast. Founded upon the jacta alea esto of Suet. C;es. 32, " Let the die be cast ! " Let the game be ventured ! the memorable exclamation of Julius Cassar, 49 B.C. — spoken in Gk., so Plutarch says — when, after long hesitation, he finally decided at the Rubicon (the Pisciatello) to march on Rome. V. Lew. and S., s.t\ "Alea." Plut. Ores. 32. p. 863, gives the saying as Aueppicpdw kvjSos, with which cp. the AeSoy/uevov rb irpdy/x' dveppicpdo) kv^os of Men. p. 880. "Judice fortuna cadat alea" is the jjoetical expression of Cssar's saying in Petronius, Petr. 122, v. 173. 75. Aleator quanto in arte est (aptior), tanto est nequior. Syr, 33. — The ynore practised the gamhler, the vjorse the man. Sic, ne perdiderit, non cessat perdere lusor, Et revocat cupidas alea ss^pe manus. Ov. A. A. 1, 451. Tlie Gamhler. He loses, loses, still in hope of gain : "Just one more throw, to try my luck again ! " — Ed. ALFANA— ALITUR. 11 Both these passages were cited by Abp. Thomson in his "Sermon on Gambling" at St Mary's, Oxf., Nov. 27, 1881. 76. Alfana vient d'equus sans doute; Mais il faut avouer aussi Qu'en venant de la jusquici II a bien change sur la route. Jacques de Cailly (" D'Aceilly "). Recueil des . . . poetes depuis Villuu jusqu' a M. de Beyiserade par Fs. Barbin. (5 vols.), Paris, 1692, 12'', vol. 1, p. 201. Absurd Etymologies. Alfana 's from Equus — of course; But perhaps you'll allow me to say That, in coming so far, the poor horse Has very much changed on the waj', — Ed. Eiiigrammatical skit on the etymological works of Giles Menage (1613- 1692). It is in his Origini dclla lingua Italiana (Paris, 1699, pp. 32-3) that his famous derivation of Alfana occurs, which proceeds thus : equa, eka, aka, haka,facu,facana,/ana ; " et enfin, avec I'article Arabe, Alfana." In the same wax he derived vnlef,. laquais, and qarcon from the Latin verna — much as school-hoys used to "'derive " Pigeon from Eel-pie, thus : — eel-2ne, fish-pie, jack-pie, Joh)i-pie, jne-Johji, pigeon [Alex. p. 78 ; Fumag. No. 1422; Fourn. L.D.A., chap, xxxii.] 77. Aliaj nationes servitutem pati possunt, populi Romani est propria libertas. Cic. Phil. 6, 7, 19. — While other nations can endure servitude, liberty is the prerogative of the Roman people. 78. Aliena negotia centum Per caput, et circa saliunt latus. Hor. S. 3, 6, 33. For other people's matters in a swarm Buzz round my head and take ni}' ears by storm. — Conington. 79. Aliena nobis, nostra plus aliis placent. Syr. 28. — Every one prefers other jier sons' things to his own. 80. Alieni appetens, sui prof usus, aixlens in cupiditatibus ; satis loquentife, sapientite parum. Sail. C. 5, 4. Catiline. While coveting the wealth of others, he was at the same lime lavish with his own. A man of passionate desires, fluent enough in speech, but lacking wisdom. 81. Alieno in loco Haud stabile regnum est. Sen. Here. Fur. 314. — Sovereignty over an alienated j^eojde is insecure; as, e.g., the hold of Spain over her American colonies in the nineteenth century. 82. Alieno more vivendum 'st mihi. Ter. And. 1. 1, 125 (Simo loq.). — / have to live according to another's humour. 83. A I'impossible nul n'est tenu. Prov. Quit. p. 463. — No one can he obliged to do what is imjiossihle. 84. Alitur vitium vivitcjue tegendo. Virg. G. 3, 454. — The evil is fostered and develojjed by concealment. 12 ALLES- ALTER. 85. Alles schon dagewesen. Karl Gutzkow, '■'■Uriel Acosta" (Rabbi Ben Akiba, loq.). — Everything has been already; and there is nothing new under the sun. Biichm. p. 259. 86. Alles was ist, ist verniinftig. — Everything that is, is reasoiiahh. Abbrev. form of Hegel's words (h'echtsphilosophie, 1821, Pret. p. 17), Was verniinftig ist, das ist wirklich; und was wirklich ist, das ist verniinftig. Cf. Pope, "Essay on Man," 1, 294: "Whatever is, is right;" and Arist. N. Eth. 1, 8, 1. Biichm. pp. 228-9. 87. 'AA/V -i) TOt jxev Tavra Oewv iv yovvaa-L KelraL. Hom. 11. 17, 514. — But in truth these things lie on. the knees of the gods The event is unknown. 88. Allons, enfants de la patrie! Rouget de Lisle. — Come, children of our country! First words of La Marseillaise, composed, both words and music, by Joseph Roiifret de Lisle on the night of April 24, 1792, after dining with Mayor Dietrich of Strasburg, and sung by him to his host next day. Its author called it Chant de guerre de Varinee du RMn, and in the Almanack des J/M5CS ( Paris, 1793) it is styled " Le Chant des Combats." It was owing to the song having been taken up Vjy the Marseilles volunteer contingent, the "Reds of the Midi," on their march to the capital in July '92, that it received its present name, and by so much identified itself with the spirit of anarchy. F. Alfred Leconte's Rouget de Lisle, Sa Vie, etc., Paris, 1892; Fourn. L.D.A., chap. Ixi., fin.; and Fumag. No. 629. 89. Allons, saute Marquis ! Regnard, Joueui", 4, 10. — Come, Marquis, jiimp for joy! The soi-disant Marquis's self-congratulatory soliloquy. Pres du sex'e tu vins, tu vis, et tu vainquis: Que ton sort est heureux ! Allons, saute Marquis ! You come near the sex, see, and conquer — my boy ! You're the luckiest of mortals ! Jump, marquis, for joy ! — £d. 90. Allwissend bin ich nicht; doch viel ist mir bewusst. Goethe, Faust (Studirzimmer). Meph. Omniscient am I not, though I know much — Ed. 9L A I'teuvre on connait I'artisan. La Font. 1, 21 (Les Frelons). — By the work one knows tlie workman. 92. Alta mane; supraque tuos exsurge dolores; Infragilemque animum, quod potes, usque tene. Ov. ad Liv. 353. Be brave, and rise superior to your woes. And keep that spirit that no weakness knows. — Ed. 93. Alta sedent civilis vulnera dextraj. Luc. 1, 32. — Deep-seated are the xoounds of civil uxir. 94. Alter ego. Cf. the "alterum me" of Cic. Earn. 2, 15, 4.— J second self. Said of intimate friends. Cic. (Am. 21, 80) has Est enim tanquam alter idem, "A (true friend) is like a second self" ; in Gr. we have the erepoi avroi (second selves) of Arist. N. Eth. 8, 12, 3 ; the saying of Zeno that a friend was "another I," d'AXos eyib (Diog. Laert. 7, 23) ; and the 6 iralpos, erepos eyd) of Clem. Alex. Strom. 2, 9. (163, 2). — A comrade is another I. ALTERTUS— AMICO. 13 95. Alterius non sit qui suns esse potest. Gualterus Anglus (chap- lain to Henry II. of England, and Abp. of Palermo), Romulece fahulce, Fab. xxi., fin. [De ranis regempetetitlbus), publ. in Leopold Hervieux' Les FaJnilistes Latins, Paris, 1884, vol. 2, p. 395 — Let none he at the heck of another loJio can be his ov)n viaster. Si quis habet quod habere decet, sit lajtus habendo, Alterius non sit, etc One of John Owen's (Aiuloeur.s) Epigrams (lib. 1, 13, p. 124), Ad Henri- cum Principem [V. ot Wales, -f- 1612), runs, Primuni est esse suuni ; tanien hoc cui fata negarunt, Alterius non sit, qui Tims esse potest. 96. Ama nesciri et pro nihilo reputari. A Kempis, 1, 2, 3. — Love to he unknown, and to be reckoned as nothing. 97. Amans semper, quod timet, esse putat. Ov. A. A. 3, 720. — A lover always believes it to he as lie fears. 98. Amantes, anientes. Chil. p. 52. — Lovers. L^wiatics. In Love, Insane. "Who loves, raves," B^^-on, Ch. Ear., 4, 123. Taken from the Inceptio est amcntiuw, hand aviantmm of Ter. Andr. 1, 3, 13. Cf Aniare et sapere vix deo conceditur. Syr. 22 — To love and to be wise is hardly granted, to the gods; and " For to be wise and love exceeds man's might." Shakesp. T. and Cressida, 3, 2, 264 (Cressida loq.) ; also, Quum ames non sapias. aiit quum sapias non anies. Syr. 117. — If you are in love throw prudence to the loinds, or else put love away if you would he serious. See La Font. (Le Lion Amouieux), 4, 1. Amour, amour, quand tu nous tiens, On pent dire — Adieu, prudence! and Bret, copj'iug directly from P. Charron's Sagesse, has in his Mole Amoureuse, sc. 7 (Theatre At Mr Bret, Paris, 177S, i. 21), Julie loq. : Le premier soupir de I'amour Est le dernier de la sagesse. 99. Amantium iraj amoris integratio 'st. Ter. And. 3, 3, 23. — Lovers' quarrels are out a renevml of their love. Discordia fit carior Concordia. Syr. 131. — Discord makes the return to harmony all the sweeter. Menand. (Mon. 410) has, opy^] f^tAozjiTos a-fUKpoi' l(rxv€L xpovov. — A lover s anger lasts hut a little tvhile. 100. Amare autem nihil aliud est, nisi eum ipsum dihgere, quern ames, nulla indigentia, nulla utilitate quswsita. Cic. Am. 27, 100. — To love is to esteem anyone for himself , apart from all question of need or of advantage. 101. Ambitiosa non est fames. Sen. Ep. 119, 14. — Hunger is not over nice. 102. Ambo florentes setatibus. Arcades anibo. Virg. E. 7, 4. — Botli in the jiower of youth., Arcadians both. 103. Amici vitia si feras, facias tua. Syr. 10. — If you vnnk at your friend's vices, you make them your own. 104. Amico d'ognuno, aniico di nessuno. Prov. — Every orie's friend is no one's friend. "A favourite has no friend." — Gray. U AMICORUM— AMISSUM. 105. Amicorum esse communia omnia. Prov. ap. Cic. Off. 1, 16, 51. — Fritndti goods are common property. This refers to the saying of Bion— /coii'a ra i\wv yap ovdev idiov, o'lTipei s ir€5 efTTt (piov Sittoi'I', aTrrcpoi', TrAaTi'oji'i'^^ov. Diog. Laei't. 6, 40. — Man is a two-footed animal, wingless and Jiat-nailed. Plato's definition, the addition of " flat-nailed " being Diogenes' suggestion in order to make the description complete. 136. "Ai'^pwTTos (o) ati'€a, Kal tvcj^Xm SrjXov — One can see tliat vnth half an eye. Rejoinder of Philip V. (of Macedon) to the one-eyed ^tolian commander, Phseneas, in the 2nd Maced. War, 198 B.C. 142. Apres nous le deluge ! — After us, the deluge! Despres (J. B. D.) in his Sssai sur la Marquise de PoTnpadour, (Biblioth. des Memoires rel. a I'Hist. de France pendant le XVIII'^ Siecle, ed. Fs. Barriere, Paris, 1846, vol. iii. p. 33), says, ' ' Mme. de Pompadour dans I'ivresse de la prosperite, repondait a toutes les menaces de I'avenir par ces trois mots, qu'elle repetait souvent: Apres nous, le deluge." Ch, Desmaze in his Le Reliquaire de M. Q. dc La Tour (Paris, 1874, j). 62, note) confirms this on the authority of de La Tour, wlio heard the Marquise use the expres- sion himself, and told the story to Mdlle Fel, the singer. The excellent Larousse {P/curs Histuriqitcs, Paris, 5th ed., n.d., pp. 46-7) cites Henri Martin, the historian (without any references whatever), for a reported conversation between Louis XV. and his favourite, in which the king expressed his anxiety about the disturbing elements of the time — the clergy, the philosophers, and— above all — the parliaments, which he declared " finiront par perdre I'Etat. Ce sont des assemblees de republi- cains! Au reste, les choses comme elles sont, dureront bien autant que moi. Berry (the Dauphin, aft. Louis XVL) s'en tirera comme il pourra. Apr^s moi le deluge! " Martin's own version of the conversation differs from this, and omits the critical words. {Hist, de la France, 1853, vol. 18, p. 103.) AQUIL^— ARCANUM. 19 The seiitiineiit itself was anticipated by Nero, who on hearing some one re- peat the line, 'E//oJ davovros yaia ^Lxd-qTO} trvpi ("When I am dead let earth with lire mingle "), rejoined, " Inimo, ifiov 8e ^wvtos" {Aye, and ichilc I am alive too!): and, as Suetonius (Nero 38) goes on to say, "so it came about, for without any attempt at concealment he proceeded to set the city on fire." The passage is trom Phrynichus, Incert. Fab. 5, 17 (in Wagner's ed., Paris, Poet. Traij. Gr. Fragmenta, p. 16), the complete distich being: — ifioii QavbvTos "yaia fj.ixdVTO} Trvpi, ovdfv jueXet /jlol' Ta/xd yap KaXws ^X^'- When I am dead let th' earth be fused with tire ! I care not, I ; for things go well with me. — Fd. Claudian makes Kufinus exclaim: — Everso juvat orbe mori ; solatia letho Exitium commune dabit. Rufin. 2, 19. So the world perish, I'll not ask to live ; Comfort in death the general doom will give. — Ed. 143. Aquilpe senectus. Ter. Heaut. 3, 2, 10. — The old aye. of the eagle. A vigorous old age. 141. Aquila non capiat muscas, or tteTo? fj.vM'i ov drjpevei. Apost. 1, 144 (Contemptus et vilitatis). — An eagle aoiit haivk Jiies : and ibid. Elephantu.s non capit murem. — Elepliants don't catch mice. Great minds should be above resenting petty provocations. 145. A raconter ses rnaux, souvent on les soulage. Corn. Polyeucte, 2, 4. — To tell our troubles is often the way to ligliten them. 146. Araignee le matin, chagrin: midi, souci: le soir, espoir. Pro v. — If you find a sjnder in the morning, it betokens trouble: at noon, it means anxiety : in the evening, hope. 147. Arbeit macht das Leben siiss. G. W. Burmann, Kleinen Liedern fiir kleine Jiinglinge, Berlin, 1777. — Labour makes life all the sweeter. 148. Arbeit, Miissigkeit, und Ruh Schlagt dem Arzt die Thiire zu. Prov. Labour, Temiieranee, and Repose Slam the door on the Doctor's nose. — Ed. 149. Arbiter bibendi. — The toast-master. Like the Gi'eek fScanXevs rov irvji-oiTLov (king of the feast). Cf. Quem Venus arbitrum Dicet bibendi? Hor. C. 2, 7, 25.— Whom shall the dice appoint as chairman of the carouse ? (2.) Arbiter elegantiarum. — Judge of taste. Cf. Elegantife aidnter. Tac. A. 10, 18 — said of one of Nero's intimates, presumably Petronius " Arbiter." (3.) Arbiter es formje. Ov. H. 16, 69. — You are the (or a) judge of beauty. Mercury to Paris, appointing him to award the prize to the most fair. 150. Arcanum neque tu scrutaberis ullius un(|uam; Comniissuiii(|ue teges, et vino tortus et iri'i. Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 37. Avoid all prying: what yon'ri^ told, kceji back, Though wine and anger put you on the rack. — Conington. 20 AREN^— Ai;BEi;TOZ 151 Arena? funis effici noii potest. Col. 10, piwf. § 4. — You can't make a rope of sand. (2.) Arena sine calce. Suet. Cal. 53. — Sand without lime. Said by Caligula of the Tragedies of Seneca, from their unconnected character; and applicable to an}^ desultory, disjointed performance. 152. ApeTi) Se, KU.V Bo-vy ns., ovk aTroAAi'rat, ^y 8' ovKer' oi'tos (Tiofiaros' KaKoun Se aTrai'ja rj)pov8a (riiv^avoi'^' iVo ^dovos. Eur. Fr. 722. Virtue's not killed at death. Tlie body dies But virtue lives; \vliil>^ all that bad men had Dies with them, and is clean gone underground. — Ed. 153. Argentum accepi, dote imperium vendidi. Plaut, As. 1, 1, 74. — / luwe received her dowry, and in return have parted ivith my authority. The fate of one who has married for money. 154. A.rguit, arguito: quicquid probat ilia, probato: Quod dicet, dicas: quod negat ilia, neges. Riserir, arride: si flebit, Here memento; Imponat leges vultibus ilia tuis. Ov. A. A. 2, 199. To a Lover. Blame, if she blames ; but if she praises, j^raise. "What she denies, denj' ; say what she says. Laugh, if she smiles: but if she weeps, then weep, And let your looks with hevs their motions keep. — Ed. \bb ." KpiCTTov jxh' vSojp. Find. 01. 1, 1. — Water is best. Inscription over the Pump-room at Bath. 156. Ars artium omnium con.servatrix. — The art that preserves all other arts, viz., printing. Inscription on fagade of Laurent Koster's house at Haarlem, 1540. 157. Ars longa, vita brevis. — " Aii is long and time is Jleetivg." Longfellow. The orig. (Hippocrates, AcpopLa/xoi, 1, 1) reverses the order, 6 jSios (3paxi's, 7? 5e rixvi M'^Kpi], 6 de Kaipbs ofi'S, i] Se irelpa afpaXepi], r] de Kpla-is x^-^^''^^ {Life is short and art long ; the occasion brief and the CTperiment hard, and the issue severe) ; which Seneca (Brev. vit. 1, 1) renders, Vita hrevis, lonya ars; and Chaucer {Assembly of Fools, 1) — The life so short, the craft so long to lerue, Th' assay so hard, so sharps the conquering. 158. Ars varia vulpi, ast una echino maxima. Pro v. Tr. from the TToAA' oT& aXoiiry^^ aAA' 6\lvos eV /xeya, of Plut. Mor., p 1189 (de Sollert. Animah c. 16). — The fox has various devices, but the hedgehog only one, though it is the greatest, — viz., to roll itself up in a ball. (2.) Multa novit vulpis, sed felis unum magnum. Prov. ap. Bacon, De Augm., vi. 3, Sophisma XII. — Thefox knows many tricks, but the cat one great one, -^- viz., to run up a tree. 159. Arte magistra. Yirg. A. 8, 442. — By the aid of art. 160. "Acr/3eo-T09 yeAoj?. Hom. II. 1, 599. — Unquenchable laughter, or, Homeric laughter. A SOIXANTE— AeAA. 21 161. A soixante ans il ne faut pas remettre L'instant heureux qui promet un plaisir. De.saugiers, Diner de Madelon, Sc. II. At sixty }-ears old 'tis not well to postpone E'en a moment that promises joy. — Ed. Desangiers' A'audeville came out at the Varietcs, Paris, 6tli Sept. 1813 (,miisic by Tourtfrelle) ; and tlie ahove are the first lines of the song of Benoit, "ancien patissier." Alex. 427. 162. Asperitas agrestis et inconcinna gravisque, Qmv se commendat tonsa cute, dentibus atris Dum volt libertas dici mera veraque virtus. Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 6. A brutal boorishness, which fain would win Regard b}' unbrushed teeth and close-shorn skin, Yet all the Avhile is anxious to be thought Pure independence, acting as it ought. — Conirrgton. 163. Asperius nihil est humili, quum surgit in altum. Claud. Eutr. 1, 181. — Xothing so odious as a cloivn that has risen to power. " Set a beggar on horseback," etc. 164. Aspettare e non venire, Stare in letto e non dormire, Ben servire e non gradire, Son tre cose da morire. Bruno, Candelaio, 4, 1 (S. Vittoria loq.). To wait for one wlio ne'er comes by, To be in ))ed and sleej»less lie, To serve, and not to satisfy, Arc reasons thiee to make one die. — Ed. 165. At est bonus ut melior vir Non alius quisquam ; at tibi amicus, at ingenium ingens Inculto latet hoc sub corpora. Hor. S. 1, 3, 32. But he's the soul of virtue: but he's kind ; But that coarse body hides a mighty mind. — Conington. 166. 'A^urctTois jjiv Trpcora deovs, vojxm Jj? StaKcti'Tat, Ti/xa. Fragment. Philosoph. Gr., ed. Mullachius, Paris (JJidot), 18G0, vol. i. p. 193. One of the "golden sayings" of the Pythagoreans. — Pai/ rever- enc^Jirst of (dJ, to the innnortal gods, as is laid doivn hij law. The Established Keligion. Motto of Spectator, 112 (Sunday at Sir Roger's). First in obedience to tliy country's rule, AVorsliip the immortal gods. 167."A6'Aa 0€ TWF KUTU'o^;, //vyAu, freAtva, — tVi'S. Anth. Pal. 9, 357. — The {victors') crowns are id lid olive, apples, jmrslei/, and pine. The prizes respectively given at the four great national Hellenic games — Olympian, Pythian, Isthmian, and Nemeaii. Ausonius (Eclog. de Lustral. Agonibus) puts the subj. into Laliii witli: Quatuor anti(juos celebravit Achaia iudos: Ctelifoluni duo sunt, et duo fcsta homiiiuni. Sacra .lovis, Pliii'bii|ue, Pal:i'Uionis, Aic]iciu(»ri<[ue ; Serta quilius |iinuH, mains, oliva, ajiiuni. 22 AT NON— AT SCIO. 168. At lion ingenio qusesituiu iiomeii ab j^vo Excidet: ingenio stat sine morte decus. Prop. 3, 2, 23. Time cannot wither talents' well-earned fame: True genius has secured a deathless name. — Ed. 169. At pulchrum est digito monstrari et dicier, Hie est. Pers. I, 28. — -It's a fine tluny to be pointed out with the finger, and for people to say, There lie is! Love of notoriety. Cf. Monstror digito prfetereuntium. Hor. C. 4, 3, '22. — I am pointed out by the finger of passengers. 170. Atque aliquis posita monstrat fera prpelia mensa, Pingit et exiguo Pergama tota mero. Hac ibat Siniois: hie est Sigeia tellus; Hie steterat Priami regia celsa senis. Ov. H. 1, 31. At dinner, some will fight their fights again, And with some drops of wine all Troy explain. Here Simois runs: this, the Sigeian land: Here Priam's lofty palace used to stand. — Ed. Applicable to maps or plans indicated on the table or on paper by conventional signs. Boswell writes (Croker ed., 1853, p. 240) — " Dr Johnson said, ' Pray, General (Oglethorpe), give us an account of the siege of Belgrade.' Upon which the general, pouring a little wine upon the table, described everything with a wet finger: 'Here we were: here were the Turks,' etc., etc. Johnson listened with the closest attention." See also Shakesp. Taming of the Shrev), 3, 1, where the last two lines of the passage are quoted. 171. Atque in rege tamen pater est. Ov. M. 13, 187. And yet he feels the father in the king. — Ed. Said of Agamemnon, unwilling, even at the behest of Diana, to sacrifice his daughter Iphigenia. 172. At qui legitimum cupiet fecisse poema, Cum tabulis animum censoris sumat honesti : Audebit, qua^cunque parum splendoris habebunt Et sine pondere erunt, et lionore indigna ferentur, "Verba movere loco. Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 109. Biit he who meditates a work of art, Oft as he writes will act the censor's part : Is there a word wants nobleness and grace, Devoid of weight, nor worthy of high pkce ? He bids it go though stifiiy it decline. And cling and cling like suppliant to a shrine. — Coninyton. 173. Atqui vultus erat multa et prteclara minautis. Hor. S. 2, 3, 9. — And yet you had the air of one that promised onany fine things. 174. At scio, quo vos soleatis pacto perplexarier; Pactum non pactum est; non jiactum pactum est, quod vobis lubet. Plaut. Aul. 2, 2, 81. — I know the way you have of con- fusing tilings; a bai'gain's no bargain, or no bargain's a bargain AT SECURA— AUCUN. 23 — just as it 23ieases you. Eueliu to Megadorus when the latter announces that his daughter is to have no portion. 175. At secura quies, et nescia fallere vita, Dives opum variarum; at latis otia fundis, Spelunciv, vivique lacus; at frigida Tempe, Mugitusque boum, mollesque sub arbore somni Non absunt. Virg- Gr. 2, 467. Counti-y Life. Untroubled peace, a life untaught to cheat, And rich in varied wealth ; a calm retreat 'Mid ample tields ; cool grots and running lakes ; Valleys like Tempe 's dewy lawns and brakes, Soft lowing herds, and sleep beneath the plane — These are the pleasures of the country swain. — Ed. 176. At vindicta bonum vita jucundius ipsa. Nenipe hoc indocti, quorum pr;i?cordia nullis Interdum aut levibus videas llagrantia causis; Quantulacunque adeo est occasio, sufficit ir^e. Juv. 13, 180. Revenge is Siceet. Revenge is sweet, dearer than very life : At least fools think so ; fools so fond of strife That none or little cause sets them a-fire ; However slight, it serves to rouse their ire. — Ed. 177. At vos incertam, mortales, funeris horam Qu;\^ritis, et qua sit mors aditura via; Quivritis et ccelo Phcenicum inventa sereno, Quse sit Stella homini commoda, quajque mala. Prop. 2, 27, 1. Fortune Telling. Into death's hidden hour ye mortals are prying. Searching wliat is the way J'e shall come to j-our end. To interpret tlie teaching of planets ye're trj'ing — Wliich star is man's euemj', which is his friend. — Ed, 178. Auctor nominis ejus Christus, Tiberio imperitante, per procura- torem Pontium Pilatum, supplicio affectus erat ; repressat|ue in praesens exitialis superstitio rursum erumpebat, non modo per Judsfam, originem ejus mali, sed per urbem etiam, quo cuncta undicjue atrocia aut pudenda confluunt celebranturque. Tac. H. 15, 44. — Christ, the leader of the sect, had been put to death by the procurator Pontius Pilate in the reign of Tiberius. The deadly superstition ivasfor the moment suj)pressed: hut it broke out ayain; inj'ectlny not only Judcea, the original seat of the evil, but even Rome — tlie general sink for all tJie abomiiadions and ivfamies of f lie xuorld at large to collect together and run riot in. Celebrated passage of the Roman historian, in which the death of Our Blessed Lord and the gradual spread of Christianity are mentioned. 179. Aucun chemin de fleurs ne conduit a la gloire. La Font. 10, 14 (Les Deux Aveiituriers). — No jnitlt of ft oncers leads to glory. Cf. Non est ad astra mollis e terris via. Sen. Here. Fur. 437. (Megara to Lycus). — There is no velvet jyath to reach the stars. 24 AUDACEM— AUGURIUM. 180. Audacem fecerat ipse timor. Ov. F. 3, 644. — Fear made her hold. Cf. Audendo magnus tegitur timor. Luc. 4, 702. — Under a sliow of daring great fear is concealed. 181. Aude aliquid brevibus Gyains et carcere dignum, Si vis esse aliquis. Probitas laudatur et alget. Juv. 1, 73. Dare a life sentence — prison, or the mines, If you'ld be some one : virtue's praised and — pines. — Ed. 182. Audentes Fortuna juvat. Virg. A. 10, 284. — Fortune favours the brave. Cf. Fortes fortuna adjuvat 'i'er. Pliorni. 1, 4, 26. — Fortune aids the brave. Fortibus est fortuna viris data. Ennius ap. Macrob. .S. 6, 1, Q2. — Good fortune is (jiven to brave men. Fortes enini non niodo fortuna juvat, ut est in vetere proverbio, sed nuilto magis ratio. Cic. Tusc. 2, 4, 11. — It is not only fortune that "favours the brave," as the old prov. says, but muck more prudence. Fortuna fortes nietuit, ignavos premit. Sen. Med. 159. — Fortune fears the brave, and crushes the coward. Fortuna meliores sequitur. Sail. H. 1, 48, If). — Fortune befriends the better man. Fortuna, ut stepe alias, virtutem seeuta est. Liv. 4, 37. — Fortune, as is not. un- covunon, befriended valour. Ov toIs a.6v/j.ois 17 tvxv truXXa/x/Sdi'et. Sopli. Fr. 666. — A^nt ivitk the craven does fortune co-operate. Audentes deus i}ise juvat. Ov. M. 10, 5S6. — Heaven itself helps the brave. Of Ijoldness in love: — Audendum est: fortes adjuvat ipsa Venus. Tib. 1, 2, 16. — We must venture it: Venus herself assists the brave; and Audentem Forsque Venusque juvant. Ov. A. A. 1, 608. — Fortune and Venus befriend the daring. 183. Au diable tant de maitres, dit le crapaud a la herse. Prov. — The devil take so rnany masters, as the toad said to the harroiv! 184. Audi alteram partem. Law Max. — Hear the other side. No man should be condemned unheard. Cf. Qui statuit aliquid parte inaudita altera, jEquum licet statuerit, baud ;equus fuerit. Sen. Med. 198. — Who- ever shall decide a question withont hearing the other side, even though he decide justly, will not act luith justice. (2.) •^ ttov crocaci: is the only object sought to be gained. (2.) Suscipienda quidem bella sunt ob earn causani, ut sine injuria in pace vivatur. Cic. Oil'. 1, 11, ^s.—An honourable peace should be the object for engaging in any war. (3.) Pax paritur bello. Xep. Epam. 5. — War is the road, to peace. (4.) Qui desiderat paceni, prreparet bellum. Veg. Mil. Prol. 3. — If you want jjcace, be prepared for war. Commonlj' qu. as, "Si vis paceni, para bellum." (5.) Miserain pacem vel bello bene mutari. Tac. A. 3. 44. — Eixn war is a preferable alternative to a shameful /,eace. {€>.) Vel iniquissimam pacem justissimo bello anteferrem. Cic. Fam. 6, 6, 5. — I shoicld prefer peace even on the most unfarourable terms to the justest war that was ever waged. 218. Bellum omnium contra omnes. Hobbes, Leviathan, Cap. 18. — All warring against all. A general mele'e. Anarchy. 219. BeAriov ka-Ttv a~a^ aTroBavelv, i^j del TrpoaSoKoii'. Plut. Cies. 57. — Better die once than always live in apprehension. Recorded saying of Julius Civsar, which Shakespeare renders " Cowards die many times before their deaths : The valiant never taste of death but once " (2, 2). 220. Beneficium. — A favour; kitidness. Service; gift. (1.) Beneficium non in co quod fit aut datur, consistit, sed in ipso dantis aut facii-ntis aninio. Sen. Ben. 1, 6. — A favour does not consist in the actital service done or given, but in the feeling that prompted it. (2.) Tempore qua'dam magna hunt, non summa. Sen. Ben. 3, 8. — The value of gifts dxpendx not so much on the ((mount, as the time vdien they are given. (3.) Bene facta male locata, male facta arbitror. Enn. Incert. 44. — Favours injadiciausly conferred are only so much injury. Indiscriminate charity. (4.) Sunt qufedani noeitura impetrantibus ; qure non dare, sed negare, beneficium est. Sen. Ben. 2, 14. — Where the gifts ivould be injurio2is to those %vho seek them, to refuse instead of granting, is a real kivdness. (5.) Nullum beneficium esse duco id, quod, quoi facias, non placet. Plant. Trin. 3, 2, 12. — / do not consider that a kindness, u-hich gives no pleasure to the person you shoiv it to. (6.) Un bienfait reproche ticnt toujours lieu d'offense. Rac. Iphig. 4. 6. — To reproach a man with favours conferred is tantamount to an affront (7.) Un bienfait perd sa grace a le trop publier. Corn. Theod. 1, 2. — A favour loses its grace hy jmblishing it too loudly. (8.) Grade mihi, quamvis ingentia, Postmne, dona Auctoris pereunt garrulitate sua. Mart, fi, 52, 7. Great are your gifts, but when ])roclaimed anuuid, The obligaiion dies upon the sound. — Hay. (9). Un service an dessus de toute recompense A force d'ol)liger tient presque lieu d'offense. Corn. Surena, 3, 1. — A service which exceeds all possibility of returning it, becomes an obligation so great that it almost amounts to an injury. (10.) Lcve ws alienum debitorem facit, grave inimicum. Sen. Ep. 19. — A small debt makes a man your debtor, a large one makes him your 30 BENE— BOLOGNA. enemy. (11.) Qui grate benefi<;iuin accepit, primani ejus pensionein solvit. Sen. Ben. 2, 22. — To accept a kindness ivith gratitude is to take the first step towards returning it. (12.) Beueliciuni accipere libertatem est vendere. Syr. 48. — To accept a favour is to barter one's liberty. 221. Bene mones ; tute ipse cunctas caute. Enn., vol. i. p. 323. — You gice good advice, hut yoii take good care not to folloio it yourself'. 222. Benigno ai suoi ed a nemici crudo. Dante, Par. 12, 27. — "Gentle to his own, and to his enemies terrible." Gary. Said of St Dominic, and probably copied from Eur. Med. 809, where Medea describes herself in the same terms — fSapelav ex^pols., Kal (JjcXolo-lv evfievrj. Cf. Shakesp. H. VIII., 4, 2. " Lofty and sour to those that lov'd him not, But to those men that sought him sweet as summer." 223. Ben tetragono ai colpi di ventura. Dante, Par. 17, 24. — Firm and four-squared against fortune's blows. Cf. Tennyson (D. of Wellington), " That tower of strength Which stood four-square to all the winds that blew ! " 224. Benutzt den Augenblick. — Seize the present moment ! Favourite maxim of Goethe. Cf. Horace's Carpe diem, etc., and Herrick's " Gather ye roses while ye may, etc." 225. Bernardus valles, colles Benedictus amabat, Oppida Franciscus, magnas Ignatius urbes. Med. Distich. Religious Orders. Bernard the vale, Benedict the hill approved ; Francis the town, great cities Ignatius loved. — Ed. Memorial verse, particularising the difierent situations respectively affected, for their houses, by tlie Cistercians, Benedictines, Franciscans, and Jesuits. 226. Bis. — Twice. Proverbial sayings depending on: (1.) Inopi beneficium bis dat qui dat celeriter. Syr. 235.— 7/b gives a doulde favour to a poor man, ivho gives quickly. Hence (2.) Bis dat qui cito dat. — He gives twice, who gives at once. Si bene quid facias, facias cito ; nam cito factum Gratum erit; ingratum gratia tarda facit. Aus. Ep)igr. 83. Your gifts give quickly: gratitude awaits The ready giver ; slowness breeds ingrates. (3.) Bis peccare in bello non licet. — It is not allowed to make a mistake i7i war more than once. Cf. Sis e^a/uapreiv ravrov ovk dvdpbs ao(pov. Menand. Mon. 121. — A'o wise man ivill coininit the same fault twice. (4.) Bis vincit qui se vincit in victoria. Sp'. 64. — He conc^uers twice vjho conquers himself in the hour of victory. 227. Blinder Eifer schadet nur. Lichtwer, Fabeln, Bk. 1, Fab. 22 (Die Katzen u. der Hausherr), fin. — Blind zeal only does harm. Biichm. p. 142. 228. Bologna la grassa, Firenze la bella, Genova la superba, Lucca I'industriosa, Mantua la gloriosa, Milano la grande, Padova la forte, Pavia la dotta, Venezia la gran mendica, Verona la degna. — Bologna the rich, {or fat), Florence the beautiful, Genoa the superb, Lucca the busy, Mantiia the glorioiis, Milan the grand. BONA— BRUTA. 31 Padua the strong, Pavia the learned, Venice the great beggar, Verona the worthy. The cities of North Italy, with their distinguishing titles. 229. Bona nemiui hora est, ut non alicui sit mala. Syr. 49. — jVo hour that hi'ings hajypiness to one, hut brings sorroio to another. 230. Bon chien chasse de I'ace. Pro v. — A loell-hi-ed dog hunts by nature. Breeding " tells." 231. Bon dieu ! I'aimable siecle ou I'homme dit a Fhomme, Soyons freres, ou je t'assomme. Lebrun (Ponce Denis Ecouchard), Epigr. 5, 23. Qi^uvres, Paris, 1811, vol. 3, p. 236. Fraternite, ou la Mort! 1793. Heav'iis ! wliat a sweet age, when one says to another, I'll kill you if you don't own nie tor a brother ! — Ed. Chanifort it was, who, disgusted with the sanguinary excesses of '92 and '93, paraphrased this watchword of the Revolution in the mot, "Sois nion frere, ou je te tne " ; with tliH result that, with other duly rei)orted " malig- nancies, "he was frightened into suicide, April 13, 1794. No one mourned him, and no one deserved to perish more justly than he on the altar of a Revolution the fires of which he had assiduously helped to kindle. 232. Boni pastoris est tondere pecus, non deglubere. Suet. Tib. 32, fin. — It is the duty of a good slifpluird to sJiear his Jiock, iiot jiny them. Reply of Tiberius to Provincial Governors advocating increase of taxation; with which may be compared the Letter of Edward III. to Clement VI. (1313), on the extravagant Papal "Provisions" of that day, in which he reminds tlie successor of St Peter that his Divine commission extended only ad jjascendum, non ad tondevdum oves dominicas (to the feeding, and not the shearing of the sheep of Christ). Walsingham, Hist. Angl., p. 162. 233. Bonum summum quo tendimus omnes. Lucret. 6, 26. — IViat sovereign good at which we all aim. 23-1. Briller par son absence. — To he conspicuous by one's absence. Tacitus (A. 3, 76), speaking of the funeral of .Junia, wife of Cassius, saj's : "Scd prtcfulgeliant Cassius atque Brutus, eo ipso quod elligies eorum non videbantur." — Bridies and Cassius, hoiaever, were all the more conspicuous from the fact of the busts of neither being seen in the procession. Chenier (Joseph), in his Tibere (1, 1), translates the historical episode into verse: Devant ruiiic funebre on portait ses aicux : Entre tons les heros qui, presents a nos yeux, Provoquaient la douleur et la reconnaissance, Brutus et Cassius brillaient par Icur absence. 235. Bruta fuhnina et vana, ut quse nulla veniant ratione naturje. Plin. 2, 43, 113. — Thunderbolts that strike hlindl y and harmlessly, being traceable to no natural cause. A bridum fiihnen is used metaphorically of any loud l>ut idle menacie An inoperative law. Tiie idea is that of some terrestrial Jupiter wliose bolts have lost tlii;ir potency. 32 C^.DIMUS— CA IRA. 236. C;edimus, inque viceni prsebemus crura sagitti.s: Vi\dtur hoc pacto, Pers. 4, 42. Life consists in kiclving otliers' Sliins, and letting tlieru kick ours. — Shaw. 237. Ctelu tegitur qui non habet urnam. Luc. 7, 819. The Unhuricd Dead. The vault of heaven Doth cover him who liath no funeral urn. — Ed. 238. Cpelum non animum mutant qui trans mare currunt. Hor. Ep. 1, 11, 27. Change of Scene. Who fly beyond the seas will find Their climate changed, but not their mind. — Ed. "OcTTLS ecTTti' o'lKOL (f)avXos, ovBeTTOT iJf ei' MaKe8oi'ia KaXu. 107. The famous revol. '"hymn" [<^a ira! les aristocrates a la lanternc!) was composed by Ladre, with l^ecotirt's music, and was called the "Carillon National." Fourn. L.D.L., p. 406 n. 241. Calomniez ! calomniez ! il en restera tou jours quel que chose. Beaum. Barb, de Sev. 2, 8 (Basile to Bartholo). — Calumniate away.' Some of the slander will always fasten on. Bacon, de Augm. 8, 2, 34 (vii. 415), says, Audacter calumniare, semper aliquid hasret. — Calumniate holdbj, some of it is s\ire to stick. Identical sayings will be found in Manlius' Locorum Comvi. Collectanea (Basilere, 1563), vol. ii. p. 268; and in Caspar Fencer's Historia. Carcerum (Tigiiri, 1605), p. 57 ; both being referred to one Medius, a flatterer at the court of Alexander the Great, who enforced the use of slanderous accusation witli the argument that, kSlv Oepavevar} to €\kos 6 dedrjy/nevos, t) oi'Xt; fxevei T77S 5ta/3o\^$, Plut. Mor. p. 78 (de Adulatore, c. 24), Even f the bitten man's wound should heal, the scar of the accusation remained behind.. Biichm. 449-50. 242. Calumniari si quis autem voluerit, Quod arbores loquantur, non tantum ferse ; Fictis jocari nos meminerit fabulis. Phsedr. 1, Prol. 5, ' ^sops Fables. But if the critics it displease That brutes should talk, and even trees, Let them remember I but jest, Aud teach the truth in fiction drest. — Ed, 243. Candida, perpetuo reside, concordia, lecto, Tamque pari semper sit Venus fequa jugo : Diligat ilia senem quondam • sed et ipsa marito, Tunc quoque quum fuerit, non videatur anus. Mart. 4, 13, 7. Marriage Wislies, Sweet concord ever o'er their home preside. And mutual Love the well-matched couple guide: May she love him when time hath touched his hair. And lie, when she is old, still think her fair. — Ed. 244. Candidus in nauta turpis color : nequoris unda Debet et a radiis sideris esse niger. Ov. A. A. 1, 723. The Sailor. I hate a fair-skinned sailor : he should be Tanned brown with wind and sun and the salt sea. — Ed. 245. Cane decane canis: sed ne cane, cane decane, De cane: de canis, cane decane, cane. Sandys' Specimens of Macaronic Poetry, Lond., 1831, Svo, Introd. p. ii. — You sing, grey-haired dean ; but sing not, grey-haired dean, of dogs (sport) : rather sing of grey-hairel men, grey-haired dean! Attrib. to Porson. Perhaps prompted by some college dean of the name of Hoare, who was fonder of hunting-songs than became his calling. C 34 CANE MIHI— CAPUT 246. Cane mihi et Musis. Yal. Max. 3, 7, Ext. 2. — Sing to me and the Muses. Antigenidas, the flute player, Laving a pupil who in spite of his pro- ficiency did not please the public, said one day to him in the hearing of all the audience, " Mihi cane et IMusi.s." — Plmj to mc and the Muses! 247. Canis. — A dog. Provei-bial expressions connected with : (1.) Cane pejus et angui. Hor. Ep. 1, 17, 30. — Worse than a dog or snalce. (2.) Canina eloquentia. Quint. 12, 9, 9. (Cf. Canina facundia, Appius ap. Sail. H. Fragni. 2, 37 Dietsch.) — I)og -oratory. Snarling, abusive. (3.) Cave canem. Petr. 29. — Beware of the dog. Warning inscription to trespassers. (4.) Ut canis e Kilo. — {To drink) like a Nile dog — i.e., quickly, to avoid being snapped up by crocodiles. Macrobius (Sat. 2, 2, 7) relates how, after Antony's defeat at Mutina (43 B.C.), when it was asked what he was doing, it was answered. Quod canis in ^^gypto: Mbit et fugit. (" Like the Nile dog: he drank and ran away"). Canes curreutes biltere in Nilo flumine, A corcodilis ne rapiantur, traditum est. — Phccdr. 1, 25, 3. They say that dogs "drink running" at the Nile, For fear of being snapt up by crocodile. (5.) Canis a corio nunquani absterrebitur uncto. Hor. S. 2, 5, 83. — You will never scare a dog au-ay from a greasy hide. Bad habits stick closely. (6.) Canis in pr?esepi. — The dog in the manger. In Gr. r? iv rrj (pdrvrj kvcop. Lucian, Timon. 14; cf. Anth.'Pal. 12, 236; and ^Esop, Fab. 228, ed.Halin, (kvuIV k. ITTTTOS). 248. Cantabit vacuus coram latrone viator. Juv. 10, 22. — The traveller, tvhose pockets are empty, ivill sing in the presence of rohhers. 249. Cantat vinctus quoque compede fossor, Indocili numero cum grave mollit opus. Cantat et innitens limosas pronus arena?, Adverso tardam qui trahit amne ratem. Ov. T. 4, 1, 5. The convict shackled by his chains, His labour cheers with artless strains: Or sings as bent by oozy marge, He slowly drags against the stream the barge. — Ed. 250. Cantilenam eandem canis. Ter. Phorm. 3, 2, 10. — You are singing the same (old) song. Cf. Citharjedus Ridetur chorda qui semper oberrat eadem. Hor. A. P. 355, The harp-player whofor ever wounds the ear With the same discord, makes the audience jeer. — Conington. 251. Caput mundi. — The head of the world. AppKed anciently to Imperial and, later, to Pa]jal Rome; Ipsa, caput mundi Roma. Luc. 2, 655 Caput imperii. Tac. H. 1, 84 — Head of the Empire; and, Caput rerum, id. A. 1, 47. — Centre of civilisation. The Latin poets vied with one another in adding new titles of honour to the World's capital. TibuUiis (2, 5, 23) calls her ^Eterna urbs; Viig. (G. 2, 534) pulcherrima Roma; Propertius (3, 13, 60) Sicperba. To Horace, Rome is fer ox (C. 3, 3, 44), beata (C. 3, 29, 11), princeps urbium (C. 4, 3, 13), and Roma domina (C. 4, 14, 44). Statins (S. 1, 2, 191) styles her septemgemina, the city of the seven hilLs; and Auson. (Urb. 1, 1) Rrima urbes inter, diviim domus. axirea Roma. CARMINA— CATO. 35 252. Carmina proveniunt animo deducta sereiio ; Nubila sunt svxbitis tem2:)oi"a nostra nialis. Carmina secessum scribentis et otia qujerunt; Me mare, me venti, me fera jactat hiems. Carminibus metus omnis abest: ego perditus ensem Hajsurum jugulo jam puto jam que meo. Ov. T. 1, 1, 39. Poems the offspring are of minds serene; My days are clouded with ills nnforeseen. Poems retirement need and easy leisure ; Sea, winds and winter tease me at their pleasure. Poems must have no fears ; I, luckless wight, Fancy the knife is at my throat each night. — Ed. 253. Carmina spreta exolescunt; si irascare, agnita videntur. Tac. A. 4, 34. — Treat a libel with contempt, and it ivill pass away ; resent it, and you seem to admit its application. 254. Carmine di superi placantur, carmine Manes. Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 138. The gods above, the shades below, are both appeased by song. — Ed. 255. Caseus est nequam quia concoquit omnia sequam. Caseus ille bonus quern dat avara manus. Coll. Salern. i. 390 and 387. Cheese is injurious, because it digests all other things with itself. Clieese when given ivith a sparing hand is '>nholesoine. One of the hygienic precepts of the School of Salerno, from a poem in leonine verse, called Regimen (or Flos) Sanitatis. Spec. XI. 256. Castigat ridendo mores — Abbe Jean de Santeul. Santoliana, etc., par M. Dinouart, Paris (Nyon), 1764, 12'"°, p. Id.— He corrects morals by ridicule. Inscription composed (1665) for portrait (? bust) of Domenieo Biancolelli, then playing Harlequin in the "Troupe Italienne " Paris, by Santeul, the celebrated epigrammatist of the day. The characteristic and original ruse by which "Arlequin Domenique" drew from the witty and eccentric Abbe the desired epigram will be found in the above reference. The words were subsequently adopted by the Comedie Italienne and Opera Comique of Paris, and by the San Carlino of Naples, 1770. V. also Fumag. No. 239. 257. Castum esse decet pium poetam Ipsum : versiculos nihil necesse est. Cat. 16, 5. A poet should be chaste himself, I know: But nought requires his verses should be so. — Ed. 258. Casus ubique valet; semper tibi pendeat hamus: Quo minime credas gurgite, piscis erit. Ov. A. A. 3, 425. Ltick. There's always room for chance, so dro]i your hook ; A fish there'll be where least for it you look.— Ed. Sempr.r T. P. H. (above), legend of a James II. (and Queen) medal, struck 1687, connnemorating W. Phipps' successful recovery of sunken treasure (£300,000) off Hispaniola. 259. Cato contra mundum. — Cato against the world. This saying and the similar one {AthanastuH coalra mmidmii)\'& (\\\oX,&A of any man who, like Cato in his ineffectual struggle against Cicsar, or 36 CATON— CELA. Athanasiiis in his siiigle-haiuled defence of the truth, champions an un- jiopular and desperate cause in the face of general puMic opinion, Lucan (1, 128) expresses the same idea in verse: Vielrix causa diis placuit sed victa Catoni. The conquering side liad Heaven's applause, But Cato chose the losing cause. — Ed. Cicero, writing to Atticus (4, 15, 8), saj's, " Phis unus Cato potuerit quam omnes quideni judices, " {Cato xo'ill single-handed have more injiuevce than all the judges); and cf. the common remark of Augustus (Suet. 87), Contenti sinius cum Catone ("Let us be content with the maxim of Cato"), on the duty of resigning oneself to the existing condition of things. 260. Caton se le donna. Socrate I'attendit. Lemierre, Barnevelt, 4, 7. — (Stautembourg) Cato's death was seJf-inJlicted. (Barnevelt. his father). — f'Socrates toaited till it came. 261. Causa latet, vis est notissima. Ov. M. 4, 287. The cause is hidden, its effect most clear. — Ed. 262. Caveat emptor, quia ignorare non debuit quod jus alienum emit. Law Max. — Let a purchaser beivare, for he rniglit not to be ignorant of the nature of the property v)hich he is buying from another -party. The maxim Caveat Emptor applies in the purchase of land and goods, with certain restrictions, botli as to the title and qiudity of the thing sold. Out of the legal sphere, the phrase is used as a caution in the case of any articles of doubtful quality offered for sale. 263. Cedant arma togee, concedat laurea linguee, Cic. Off. 1, 22, 77. — Let arms give place to the long robe, and the victor's laurel to the tongue of the orator. Sometimes said of the diplomatic discus- sions which follow upon, and not unfrequently fritter away, the successes gained in the field. Y. Lew. k S., s.v. " Laureus.'" 264. Cedant carminibus reges, regumque triumphi. Ov. Am. 1,15, 33. To verse must kings, and regal triumphs yield. — Ed. 265. Cede repugnanti: cedendo victor abibis. Ov. A. A. 2, 197. — Yield to your opponent: by yielding you, tvill come ojf conqueror. A prudent concession is often tantamount to a victory. 266. Cedite Romani scriptores, cedite Graii, Nescio quid majus nascitur Iliade. Prop. 2, 34, 65. The JEneid. Your places yield, ye bards of Greece and Rome, A greater than the Iliad has come I — Ed. 267. Cedunt grammatici, vincuntur rhetores. Omnis Turba tacet. Juv. 6, 438. — Tlie 2)hilologists are dumb, the rheto- ricians worsted, and the xvhole circle silent, while Messalina descants upon the comparative merits of Homer and Virgil. 268. Cela ne va pas: cela s'en va. Fontenelle, in his last illness, to one who asked how he was " going on " {Comment cela va-t^-il?). Chamf. 1, 95. — / am not going on: I am going off. CELEBRITE I— CE QUI NE VAUT. 37 269. Celebrite! I'a vantage d'etre connu de ceux qui ne vous connais- seut pas. Chainf. ]\[ax., vol. 2, 29. — Celebrity/ the honour of heijKj knotrn by thone irho hnow you not. 270. Ce n'est ni le genie, ni la gloire, ni Tamour qui mesui'ent I'eleva- tion de lame : c'e.st la bonte. Lacordaire, ap. Mrs Bishop's Lij'e of M rs Augustus Craven, vol. 2, p. 280. — Mobility of soul is not a question of genius, or glory, or love: its real secret is kindness. 271. Ce n'est plus qu'a demi qu'on se livre aux croyances; Nul dans notre age aveugle et vain de ses sciences, Ne salt plier les deux genoux. V. Hugo, Les deux Archers. The Decay of Faith. We lielieve but by halves in this wise age of ours, So blind, and so vain of its science and powers ; Xone will bend both his knees to the ground. — Ed. 272. Centum doctum hominum consilia sola hiec devincit dea Fortuna, atque hoc verum est: proinde ut quisque fortuna utitur Ita pnecellet; atque exinde sapere eum onmes dicimus. Plaut. Ps. 2, 3, 12. Fortune, Danie Fortune will of herself upset the plans Of a hundred wiseacres — and that's the truth. As each trades witli his chance, so he'll excel ; And then we all say, What a clever man ! — Ed. 273. Centum solatia cui-a? Et rus, et comites et via longa dabunt. Ov. R. A. 241. A hundred ways you'll find to soothe your care ; Travel, conqianions, helds and countr}' air. — Ed. 274. Ce que je sais le mieux, c'est mon commencement. Rac. Plaid. 3, 3 (Petit Jean, the porter, loq.). — What I know best is the beginning (of my speech). 275. Ce que Ton concoit bien s'enonce claireinent Et les mots pour le dire arrivent aisement. Boil. L'A. P. 1, 153. A felicitous thought is as clearly exjirest, And t.ie words are not wanting in whicJi it is drest. — Ed. 276. Ce qui manque aux orateurs en profondeur, ils vous le donnent en longueur. Montesquieu, Pensees Div. (" Varietes"), Pan- theon, p. 626. — Or<(t(>rs make up in lengtlt for 'wJuit tlteir speeclies lack in depth. 277. Ce qui n'est pas clair, n'est pas FranQais. Quit. p. 410. — ]\'}ial is not clear (iali'lligibh') is not French. 278. Ce qui ne vaut pas la peine d'etre dit, on le chante. Beaum. Barb, de 8(iv. 1, 2; Figaro loq. — What is not worth saying sounds very v)ell when it is sung. 38 CE QU'ON— CERTUM. 279. Ce qu'on donne aux mechants, toujours on le regrette : Pour tirer d'eux ce qu'on leur prete, II faut que Ion en vienne aux coups; II faut plaider, il faut combattre. Laissez-leur prendre un pied chez vous, lis en auront bientot pris quatre. La Font. 2, 7 (La Lice et sa compagne). What one lends to the bad, one is sure to deploi'e. To get from them what one has lent Yon nuist sue, come to blows, act the belligerent ; Give them one foot, they'll soon have got four. — Ed. 280. Ce qu'on nomme liberalite, n'est, souvent, que la vanite de donner, que nous aimons mieux que ce que nous donnons. La Rochef. Max., § 271, p. (jQ. — Wliat is called liberality is often nothing more, than the vanity of giving, ivhich loe love better than what ive actually bestoiv. 281. Cereus in vitium flecti, monitoribus asper, Utilium tardus provisor, prodigus a?ris, Sublimis cupidusque et amata relinquere pernix. Hor. A. P. 163. Yo^ith. Pliant as wax to those who lead him wrong, But all impatience with a faithful tongue ; Imprudent, lavish, hankering for the moon, He takes up things and lays them down as soon. — Conington. 282. Cernite sim quails, qui modo qualis eram! Ov. F. 5, 460. — See what I am, and think hov) great I vxisl Remus' ghost at the bedside of Romulus. 283. Certa amittimus dum incerta petimus, atque hoc evenit In labore atque in dolore, ut mors obrepat interim. Plaut. Ps. 2, 3, 19. — U'e throio away certainties for uncertainties, and so it comes about that between labour and sorrow deatli meanwhile steals uiion us. 'SrjTrios OS to. y' eroifia, Xittwj', dveToi/j.a StcoKet. Hes. Fr. 62, Gaisf. Poet. Minor. Gr. — Fool, to leave ichat is at hand to pursue the unattainable! Also, Sail. C. 17, 6. Incerta pro certis, bellum fjuam pacem, malebant. — They preferred, uncertainties to certainties, aiul war to peace. Said of the sprigs of nobility who joined Catiline's rising. 284. Certe ignoratio futurorum malorum utilior est quam scientia. Cic. Div. 2, 9, 23. — Certainly our ignorance of im-pending evils is better than our knowledge of them. 285. Certum est quia impossibile est. Tert. de Carne Christi, cap. 5. — It is certain, because it is impossible. One of Tertullian's characteristic paradoxes on the Creed. The Cruci- fixion is glorious {non pudet), because it is ii\\?ime{\x\ {quia pudendum est). Tlie death of the Son of God is credible bej'ond doubt, because the proposi- tion is absurd ; and His resurrection from the grave is certain, because such a thing is impossible {certw/n est, quia impossibile est). The phrase is sometimes quoted as credo, quia absio'dtim (or quia impossibile) est. CERTUM VOTO— C'EST ELLE ! 39 286. Certum voto pete finem. Hor. Ep. 1, 2, 56. — Put a fixed limit to your wishes. 287. Cervi luporuni prseda rapaciura Sectamur ultro, quos opimus Fallere et eflfugere est triumphus. Hor. C. 4, 4, 50. Weak deer, the wolves' predestin'd prey, Blindly we rush on foes, Iroin whom 'Twere triumph won to steal away. — Conington. 288. Ces mallieureux rois Dont on dit tant de mal, ont du bon quelquefois. Andrieux, Meunier de Sans Souci, (Contes et Opuscules, Paris, 1800, pp. 47-8). — These to-etched kings of lohom so much evil is said, have their good points sometimes. Beginning of poem on Frederick the Great and the Miller. The King, in order to extend the grounds of Sans Souci, offered to buy — if not, to seize — his neighbour's mill. The miller protested: — Vous ! de prendre mon moulin ! Oui ! si nous n'avions pas de juges a Berlin. In the end the mill is spared, and the piece concludes, with reference to Frederick's annexation of Silesia (1745), II mit I'Europe en feu. Ce sont la jeux de prince: On respecte un moulin, on vole un province. Cf. La Font. 4, 4 {Le Jardinicr et son seigneur), and the old adage, ''Jeuxde jyrince, qui neplaisent qiCa ccux qui Icsfont." Quit. p. 478. 289. C'est ainsi qu'en partant je vous fais mes adieux. Quinault, Thesee, 5, 6 (1675). Music by de LuUi. ffiuvres Choisies, Paris, 1824. — 'Tis thus that iti jja/Vi'/i^ / make my adieu. Medea from her dragon-car thus announces to Theseus the approaching catastrophe of the house of Jason. 290. C'est double plaisir de tromper le trompeur. La Font. 2, 15 (Le Coq et le Renard). — It is do-uble /J^easwre to trick the trickster. Jockeying the jockey. 291. C'est du Nord aujourd'hui (|ue nous vient la lumifere. Volt. Epitre a V Impiratrvy de Russie, Cathrriue II. (1771) ver. 8. — It is from the North noioadays that we get our light. On Dec. 22, 1766, A'oltaire wrote to tlu' Empress, " Non, vous n'etes point I'aurore boreale; vous etes assun'ment I'astre le plus l)rillant du Nord." On Feb. 27, 1767, he added, " Un temps viondra, niadame, . . . oil toute la lumiere nous viemlra du Nord." Alex. p. 289. 292. C'est elle ! Dieu que je suis aise ! Oui, c'est la bonne edition ; Voihi bien — pages douze et seize, — Les deux fautes d'inipression Qui ne sont pas dans la niauvaise. Pons de Verdun, Contes et ])ocsies, 1807, p. 9. 40 C'EST LA— C'E8T LE PROPRE. The Bihliomaniac. The very book itself ! Thank Heaven ! Without doubt — the right edition. Yes ! on pages twelve and seven Are tlie two faults of impression Which in th' others are not given. — Ed. *^* The lines were borrowed in 1832 by Scribe for insertion in his A^andeville of Lc Savant (2, 3), and sung by "Professor Reynolds." 293. C'est la profonde ignorance qui inspire le ton dogmatique. La Bruyere, Car., chap. v. p. 99. — Dogmatism is the offspring of 'profound ignorance. 294. C'est le bon sens, la raison qui fait tout, Vertu, geniej esprit, talent, et gout. Qu'est ce vertu % Raison niise en pratique : Talent? Raison produite avec eclat; Esprit? Raison qui finement s'exprime; Le gout n'est I'ien qu'un bon sens delicat; Et le genie est la raison sublime. M. J. Chenier, La Rai- son, (Pantheon Litter., Paris, 1835, vol. 2, p. 610). In good sense and reason are all things embraceil, Both virtue and genius, wit, talent, and taste. What is virtue Init reason in practice displayed? What talent, liur reason in brilliant dress? What is wit liut the same that can finely express? Taste is delicate sense, like a rose at its })rime, And genius itself is but reason sublime. — Ed. 295. C'est le commencement de la fin. TaMeyrand, Album Perdu, p. 1 28. — 'Tis the beginning of the end. Saying common in Paris (after the battle of Leipsic), in the autumn and winter of 1813-14, and ascribed to Talleyrand. V. Sainte Eeuve's M. de Talleyixind, cap. 3, p. 112, ed. 1870. Shakesp. Mids. N. Dr., 5, 1, has, " That is the true beginning of our end." 296. C'est le lapin qui a commence, (in German " Der Karnickel hat angefangen "). — Tlie rabbit began it first. A jdeasantry which owes its origin to the Jfixpickel und Menc/errms of Heinrich Land (Magdeliurg, 1828, pp. 21-2). According to the tale, a poodle following his master one day through the market saapj)ed uji a rabbit among the live stock of a jioulterer's stall. Although the dog's owner volunteered ten times the price of the animal, nothing would content tlie good lady of the establishment except taking the offender before the magistrate. A street urchin, however, that had been watching the dispute, called the gentleman aside, and offered to state, /or a consideration, that "it was the rabbit that began it first." Blichm. p. 241 ; Alex. p. 278. 297. C'est le propre de I'erudition populaire de rattacher toutes ses connaissances a quelque nom vulgaire. Charles Nodier, Questions de Litterature Legale, p. GSn., 2nd ed., Paris (Crapelet), 1828. — It is the characteristic of tlie learning of tlie loicer class to couple all its information with some ivell-kiioion name. C'EST MAGNIFIQUE— C'EST UNE SPHERE. 41 298. C'est magnifique, mais ce n'est pas la guerre. Gen. Bosquet. — It is magnijicent, but it is not loar. Said of the charge of the Light Brigade at Balaclava (Oct. 25, 1854) to Mr A. H. Layard on the field, and at the time of the charge. Kinglake's "Crimea," orig. ed., vol. 4, p. 369n. (Load., 1863-1887, S"'). 299. C'est posseder les biens que savoir s'en passer. Regnard, Joueur, 4, 13. (Hector, the valet, reading Seneca to his master, Valere). — 7\> be able to dispense with yood tldmjs is tantamount to jiossessinr/ fJieni Je suis riclie dii bieii dont je sais nie jicasser. Vigee, Epitre a Ducis sur les Avantages de ]a Medioerite (Poesies de L. V>. E. Vigee, Stlied., Paris, 1813, p. 103). — I a/ii enriched bij the goods that I have learnt to do without. 300. C'est souvent hasarder un bon mot . . que de le donner pour sien. II tombe avec des gens d'esprit . . qui ne I'ont pas dit, et qui doivent le dire. C'est, au contraire, le faire valoir que de le rai)porter comme d'un autre. II est dit avec i:)lus crinsinua- tion, et requ avec moins de jalousie. La Bruy. ch. xii. (ii. p. 84). — It is risking a good saying to report it as your oc-n. If gener- ally falls fiat, especially ivith the unts of the comjiany vho will feel that they ought to have said it themselves On the other hand, yoxh set it off by telling it of another, besides making the mot all the more insinuating, and disarming any feeling of jealousy. 301. C'est un droit qu' a la porte on achete en entrant. Boil. L'A. P. 3, 150. — 'Tis a rigid (sc, to hiss the performance) tliat is in- cluded ill the 2>yice of the ticket 302. C'est une grande difformite dans la nature qu'nn vieillard amoureux. La Bruy. cli. xi. (ii. p. 50). — An old man in love is a monstrous anomaly. A mare juveni fructus est, crimen seni. Syr. 29. — Love is tJie right of youth, and the reproach of age : and cf. 01' TOL (TVfj.(f>op6v ea-n yrvr) vea dv8pl ykpovri. Theogn. 457: and, atcr;^pov vka jwatKl —peafSvTij'i uv/jp. Ar. Fr. 497. 303. C'est une grande folie de vouloir etre sage tout seul. La Rochef. Max. § 238, p. 61. — Nothing so silly as to insist on being the only person wlio is iyi tlie right. 304. C'est une grande misere que de n'avoir ])as assez d esprit pour bien parler, ni assez de jugement pour se taire. La Bruy. ch. v. (i. p. 84). — It is a miserable tiling that men should not have ivit enough to speak loell, nor suffcient tact to hold their tongues. 305. C'est une sphere infinie, dontle centre est partout, la circonference nulla part. Pasc. Pensees, c. 22. — IVte universe is an infinite sp/iere, the centre of u-hich is everyivliere and the circumference noiohere. Blaise Pascal's ccleluated deiinition of the universe. The context niiis, "Tout cc ipie nous voyoiis (111 luonde n'est ipi'iin trait imperceptible dims 42 C'EST UN— CETTE. I'ample sein de la nature. Nulle idee n'approche de I'estendue de ses espaces , . C'est une sphere infinie, etc." Ernest Havet in his ed. of the Pensees, (Paris, 1866, 2 vols. 8vo, 2nd ed.), vol. 1, pp. 17-19 note, traces the saying to earlier sources: — (1.) Mdlle de Gournay's Pref. to Montaigne's ^ss«i.s', (Paris, 1635), " Trismegiste appelle la Deite cercle, dont le centre est partout, la circonference nulle part." (2.) Gerson, CEuvres, Paris, 1606, vol. i. p. 366. (3.) S. Bonaventure {CEuvres, Mayence, 1609, vol. 8, p. 325), Itinerarium mentis in Deu'in, cap. v. : l)esi(le other parallels cited ibid. Rabelais, Bk. 5, cap. 47, has, " Allez, nies amis, en protection de cette sphere intellectuelle; de laquelle en tons lieux est le centre, et n'a en lieu aucun circonference, que nous appelons Dieu." 306. C'est un meschant mestier d'estre pauvre soldat. Daniel d'Ancheres, Tyr et Sidon, (1608), Pt.I. Act 5, sc. 1. (Paris, 1628). La Ruine,(a soldier) loq. — A foor soldier's a wretched trade enough. ' ' Daniel d'Ancheres " is the anagram and pseudonym of Jean d'Schelandre. In the same play (Act 5) is, Cest unfaihle roseau que la prosperite (" Pros- perity '.s but a weak reed to lean on"). 307. C'est un verre qui luit, Qu'un souffle peut detruire, et qu'un souffle a produit. De Caux, L'Horloge de Sable, line 11, (comparing the world to his hour- glass ). — It is but a glittering glass tliat a breath caii destroy-, as a hreatlt has created it. Cf. Goldsmith, " Deserted Village," 54: A breath can make them, as a breath lias made. 308. Cet clge est sans pitie. La Font. 9, 2. (Les deux Pigeons.) — This age (childhood) lias no pity. Children have no mercy. 309. Cet animal est tres mediant, Quand on I'attaque il se defend. Theodore P. K., ("?) La Menagerie ; music by Edmond Lhuillier, Paris, (Petit, 18 Rue Vivienne), 1828. — This animal {the leopard) is so vicious, that if you attack him he ivill defend himself ! Music-hall song of the day, burlesquing tlie recently publislied Histoire Generate des Voyages oi C A. Walckenaer, Paris (Lefevre), 1826, where an account is given (vol. 1, p. 114) of the adventures of Va.sco de Gama and his comrades amongst some "sea-wolves" of an extraordinary size and armed witli tremendous teeth. " Ccs animaiix," it proceeds, "sont si furicux, quit se de/endent contrc cejix qui les attaquent." It is difficult to say which is the most ludicrous, the serious prose or the burlesque verse. Alex. iip. 19-20. 310. Cet oeuvre n'est pas long, on le voit en une heure, La plus courte folie est tousiours la meilleure. La Giraudiere, (S"^ de), Recueil des Joyeux Ejjigramiyies, 1633, p. 149, last words. Au Lectcur. This work is not long, as one sees at a glance, And shortness does always a folly enhance. — Ed. *^* The second line is borrowed by Charles Beys to terminate his five-act comedy o{ Les Illustres Fous, Paris, 1653. 311. Cette maladie qui s'appelle la vie. Mdlle de I'Espinasse a Condorc^et, Mai, 1775, (Lettres inedites, Ed. Ch. Henry, Paris, 1887, p. 148). — This disease ivhich men call life. CHACUN— CHERCHEZ. 43 312. Chacun son metier, Les vaches seront bien gardees. Florian, Fab. 1, 12, tin. — Each one attend to his oivn business, and the cmvs vnll he priyperly looked after. Moral of the story in which the Cowherd and Gamekeeper exchanged duties for the day with disastrous results. 313. XaAe— d Ttt Ka\a, ra 8e kukcl ov )^aXeTrd. Theoctist. ap. Stob. Floril. 126, 22. — Xoble deeds are difficidt, but vice is easy enough. First part of quot. attrib. to Solon (L. and S., s.v. ;)(aAe7r6'»), and quoted as "an old proverb" by Socrates (Plato, Cratylus 1. p.384:A: Didot,p. 283). In Lat.,"Diiiicilia quajpulchra." George Herbert {Providence), says, "Hard things are glorious; easy things, good cheap." John Owen ( Audoenus) has, (Epigr. 1 , 1 -10), Si sit difficilis quj^ pnlchra, Marine; puellam Accipe tu facilem : da mihi difficilem. 314. Chambre introuvable. Louis XVIII. — A matcldess chamber (or Parliament). Said of the Chamber of Deputies which met after the second return of the King, July, 1815. It was too favour- able to the monarch}^ to be possible, and such as the King himself scarcely believed could be "found." It was the reaction against the Revolution — the " White Terror." 315. Xapis X^pi-v yo.p icTTiv t) TiKTOvcr' dei. Soph. Aj. 522. — A favour done begets a favour felt. 316. Chercher ;i connaitre, c'est chercher a douter. — To seek to kncno is to seek to doubt. Inquiry which is not guided by faith generally ends in scepticism. Vous ne prouvez que trop que cherchei' a connaitre, N'est souvent qu'apprendre a douter. — Mme. DeshouHkres, Reflex. Div, (11). You prove but too clearlj- that seeking to know Is too frequently learning to doubt. — Eil. 317. Cher chez la femme! Alex. Dumas (pere), Mohicans de Paris, 1864) A. 3, Tabl. 5, sc. 6. — Enquire for the vjoman! In the scene, Jackal, the police officer, is interrogating Mme. Desniarets, the lodging-house keeper, about the abduction of Rose de Noel. Jackal. — II y a une feninie dans toutes les atiaires; aussitot qu'on me fait un rapport, je (lis : " Cherchez la fenmie ! " On cherche la feninie, et quand la femme est trouvee . . . Mnu. Lesmarcts. — Eh bien? Jacked. — On ne tarde ])as a trouver I'liamme. In the Revue des Dcux-Mondes, Sept. 1845 (art. " L'Alpuxarra"), p. 822, Charles Didier says of Charles III. of Spain that h(^ was so convinced of the truth of tliis princi})le, "(pie sa preniiere (piestion en toutes clioses etait celle-ci: Comment s'appelle-t-elle? " George Eliers' Uarda, vol. 2, chap. 14 (1876), has, "Du vergisst, dass hier eine Frau mit im Sjuel ist." "Das ist sie iiberall" entgegnete Ameni, etc. — "Vou fovf/et that there is a woman in the case." "That is so all the world over," replied Ameni, etc.; and Richardson (.SVV C/w.-J. Grandison, 1753, voh 1, better X.\ I \'.) says, "Sucii a plot must have a woman in it." The saying lias been attributed to Fuuche, de Sartine, the Ahb(i Galiani, etc., but a much earlier instance is found in Juvenal (6, 242), 44 CHE SARA— CI LuTH. Nulla fere eaussa est in ([ua uou femina litem Moverit: accusat Manilia, si lea iioii est. Are not women at the bottom of all law suits? Yes; Manilia plaintiff is, if not defendant. — Shaw. 318. Che sara, sara. Prov. — Wltat loill he, ivill be. Motto of the Bedford family. "The fatalism of the economists (tlic Whigs)," she remarked, "will never do in a great trial like this" — the Irish Famine of 1847; and she read us a letter from Lord John Russell, complimentary and courteous, but refusing to listen to certain projects of relief. "He is true, " she wittily said, "to the motto of his house; but Che sard, sard, is the faitli of the iutidel." Anecdote of Miss Edgeworth in W. O'Connor Morris's Afcmoirs and Thoughts of a Life, Lond., 1894, p. 105. 319. Chez elleun beau desordre, est im effet de Tart. Boil. L'A. P. 2, 72. — Her fine disorder is a work of art. Said of the " unshackled numbers " of the " Ode." 320. Chi compra terra, compra guerra. Prov. — Who huys land, buys war (trouble). Buy soil, buy moil. 321. Chi troppo abbraccia nulla stringe. Prov. — He tvho grasps too vitcch, will hold nntJiing. An over ambitious attempt. 322. Chi va piano va sano, e (chi va sano) va lontano. -Pi'ov. (ju. in Goldoni's "I Volponi," 1, 2. Harb. p. 273. — Wlio goes quietly goes loell, and (he who goes well) goes far in a day. 323. Chi vuol vada, chi non vuol mandi. Prov. qu. in Pietro Aretino's La Talanta, 1, 13. Harb. p 275. — If yo%i want a thing, go yourself : if you don't, send. 324. Chreme, tantumne ab re tua est otii tibi Aliena ut cures, eaque nihil qu;y ad te attinent? Homo sum ; humani nihil a me alienum puto. Ter. Heaut. 1,1, 23. Menedemus. Have you siicli leisure, Chremes, from your own affairs. To attend to those of others, which concern you not? Chremes. I'm man, and nought that's man's to me's indifferent. — Ed. 325. Xpr) ^elvov Trapeovra vo\. says : Cv&ur qui soupire n'a pas ce qu'il desire. Montluc, Comedie de Proverbes, 3, 5. — The heart that sighs has not got what it wants. 336. Combien de heros, glorieux, magnanimes, Ont vecu trop d'un jour! J. B. Rousseau, Bk. 2, Ode 10, p. 111. — I/ow many illustrious and iioble heroes have lived too long by one day! 46 COMEDIENS— COMPONITUR. 337. Comediens, c'est un mauvais temps, La tragedie est par les champs. Mazarinade (1 7th cent.) : see Fourn. Varietes hist, et litter., vol. 5, p. \7{Les Trihoulets du temjis). — Comedians! what a wretched time vnth tragedy abroad! Cf. Que me parles-tu, Vallier, de m'occuper a faire des tragedies'? La tragedie court les rues ! Ducis, (Campenon, Essais, etc., sur la vie de Ducis, Paris, 1824, p. 79). — Why do you talk to me of working at tragedies, lohen Tragedy herself' is stalkiyig the streets? Fourn. L.D.L., p. 392. 338. Comes facundus in via pro vehiculo est. 8yr. 104, — A chatty companion on a journey is as good as a coach. Text of Spectator 122, Sir Roger riding to the County Assizes. 339. Come te non voglio: meglio di te non posso. — Like thee, I loill not: better than thou, I cannot. Traditional apostrophe of M. Angelo, as he turned to gaze on the Duomo of Brunelleschi, when setting out from Florence (154:2) to build the dome of St Peter's. Rogers' "Italy" (1836), Notes, p. 269, "Beautiful Florence." 340. Comme la verite, I'erreur a ses Heros. Volt. Henr. Chant. V., 200 (1st ed., Lond., 1728). — Like truth, error has also its heroes. 341. Commune id vitium est: hie vivimus ambitiosa Paupertate omnes. Quid te moror % Omnia Romse Cum pretio. Juv. 3, 182, Society in Rotne, The vice is universal : we all want, As pushing as we're poor, to cut a dash — An? mendacia risit, Sed nos in vitium credula turba sumus. Ov. F. 4, 311. The innocent smile at scandal's lying tongue, But, as a race, we're prone t' imagine wrong. — Ed. Si quid Usquam justitia est, et mens sibi conscia recti. Virg. A. ], 603. — If justice, aiuta scnue of conscious right yet avail anything: and, Qu;enam summa boni ? Metis qusc sibi conscia recti. Auson. Sept. Sap. (Bias). — What is the greatest human blessing? A good conscience. 354. Conscientia mille testes. Quint. 5, 11, 41. — A good conscience is worth a thousand ivitnesses : and. Bona conscientia turbam advocat, mala etiam in solitudine anxia atque solicita est. Sen. Ep. 43, 5. — A good conscience invites the inspection of a multi- tude, a bad one is all anxiety even ichen (done. 355. Consilia firmiora sunt de divinis locis. Plaut. Most. 5, 1, 55. — Counsel is more sure that comes Jrom holy places. 48 C0N8UETUDINEM— CONTRA VIM. 356. Consuetuclinem sermonis vocabo consensum eruditoium ; sicut vivendi consensum bonorum. Quint. 1, 4, 3. — Th«'. jiractice of educated me)i is the best stdndard of language, just as the lives of the good are our pattern in morals. 357. Consuetude est altera lex. Law Max. — Custom is a second law. Chil., p. 389. 358. Consuetudo quasi secunda natura dicitui\ S. Aug. de Musica, vi. c. 7. (vol. i. 387 f.). — Custom is called a second nature; or, altera natura, Cic. Fin. 5, 25, 74. C£. Morem fecerat usus. Ov. M. 2, 345. — Custom had made it a habit. i^uint. (1, 2, 8), describing the depraved influences that suri-ounded even the infancy of a Roman child, says, " Fit ex his consuetudo, deinde natura." — Hence a. familiarity inith vice, whicJi in time becomes mere nature Cf. Arist. Rhet. 1, 11,3, (Didot, i. p. 335), rd eldia/x^vov uicnrep ir^pvKos ifSr] yiyveTai. — Wltat we have got accustomed to becomes a sort of nature to us; and, Consue- tudinis magna vis est. Cic. Tusc. 2, 17, 40. — Great is the force of habit. 359. Contemnuntur ii, qui nee sibi, nee alteri, ut dicitur : in quibus nullus labor, nulla industria, nulla cura est. Cic. Off. 2, 10, 36. — Deservedlij are they desjnsed loho are " no good to themselves or a7iy one else" as the saying is; wlio make no exertion, shoio no industry, exercise no thought. 360. Conteraporains de tons les liommes, Et citoyeiis de tous les lieux. Houdard de Lamotte, Ode a MM. de L'Academie Frangaise. Contenqtoraries of every age. And citizens of every land. — Ed. 361. Conticuisse nocet nunquam, nocet esse locutum. Lang., \i. 673, Anth. Sacr. Jac. Billii (^In Loquaces). — Silence ne^er hurts, hut speech does often hartn. 362. Contiauo culpam ferro compesce, priusquam Dira per incautum serpant contagia vulgus. Virg. G. 3, 468. Promjit Measures. Cut off at once with knife the mischiefs head, Lest thro' the untliinking crowd the poison spread. — Ed. Prompt measures must be taken with disorders, either of the natural or the political body : sedition, like any other ulcer, must be at once removed. 363. Con todo el mondo guerra, y paz con Inglaterra. Prov. — War rvith all the vjorld, and jieace with England. 364. Contra verbosos noli contendere verbis ; Sermo datur cunctis, animi sapientia paucis. Dion. Cato. Dist. de Mor. 1, 10. — Avoid disputing with men of many words: speech is given to every man, wisdom to few. Qu. by Bridoye in his story of the "Apoincteur de proces," Rab. lib. iii. cap. 41. 365. Contra vim mortis, non est medicamen in hortis. Coll. Salern., vol. i. p. 469, ver. 718. — The herb isn't groivn that ivill act as a remedy against decdh. CONTRE— COSA. 49 366. Centre Jes rebelles, c'est cruaute que d'estre humain et humanite d'estre cruel. Corneille ]\Iuis, Bp. of Bitonte. Bihlioth. choisie de Colomiez, 1682, p. 179. V. Fourn. L.D.L., cap. 30. — Against rebels, it is cruelty to he hianane, and Jiumanity to he cruel. A maxim that Catherine de jNIedici duly impressed upon her son Charles IX. 367. Contumeliam si dices, audies. Plaut. Ps. 4, 7, 77. — If yori abuse others, you will have to listen to it yourself. 368. Conveniens vitse mors fuit ista suje. Ov. Am. 2, 10, 38, — His deatk was in keeping with Ids life. 369. Convier quelqu'un, c'est se charger de son bonheur pendant tout le temps qu'il est sous notre toit. Brillat-Savarin, Physiologic du gout, 1826, Aphor. 20. — To invite any one as a guest is to he responsible for his happiness all the time that he is under your roof. 370. Corpora magnanimo satis est prostrasse leoni : Pugna suum finem, quum jacet hostis, habet. — Ov. T. 3, 5, 33. The noble lion's content to fell his foe: The tight is done, wlieu th' enemy's laid low. — Ed. 371. Corrumpunt bonos mores colloquia mala. Yulg. Cor. 1,15, 33. — Evil communications corrupt good manners. Tert. (ad Uxor. 1, 8) turns it into metre — "Bonos mores corrumpunt congressus mali." The original, quoted by S. Paul, is a line from the Thnis of Menander (vol. ii. p. 908). (p6elpovcri.v Tjdr] XPV<^^' o/niXlai KaKal. Cf. also id. (Monost. 274, p. 1050), KaKols o/juXi^f Kavros eK^rjarj KaKos. — Jflio keejjs bad conipaay will turn out had himself; and, iv iravrl wpdyec 5' iaB' 6/j.iXias KaK-fji KaKLov ovdev. Aescli. Theb. 599. — In everythiny, there' s nought worse than bad compa^iy. 372. Corruptissima in republica plurimte leges. Tac. A. 3, 27. — The most corrupt governments piroduce the greatest numher of laivs. "Laws!'" exclaimed a Frenchman to me in 1895, " Why, we have more than we know what to do with ! Nous en avons a vendre." 373. Co.sa fatta, capo ha. Prov. — When a thing's done, it's done. Old Ital. prov. used in advising instant action in any matter, and notably employed by Mosca de' LamVjerti (1215 a. d.) to recommend the prompt punishment of Buondelmonte for breaking his contract of marriage with a lady of the Aniidei family. Buondelmonte was accordingly killed, and with this, says Giov. Villani {Istoric Florentine, 5, 38), began the feud of the (iuelphs and Gliibelliiies. In the Inferno (28, 107), Mosca introduces himself to Dante as the man — Che dissi, lasso ! Capo ha cosa fatta ; Che fu '1 mal seme per la gente tosca. I who, alas ! exclaim'd " The deed once done, tliere is an end," that prov'd A seed of sorrow to the Tuscan race. — Cary. D 50 COSI— CREDE. 374. Cosi fan tutti. — So do they all. The way of the world. " Cosi fan tutte " (All women arc, alike) is the title of the opera of Mozart, Vienna, 1790, words by Lorenzo da Ponte. 375. Craignez la colore de la colombe. Prov. Quit. p. 248. — Beioare the anger of the dove/ Syrus has (178), Furor fit laesa sfepius patientia. — Patience provoked often turns to fury; and Dryden, {Ahs. and Achit., ver. 1005), " Beware the fury of a patient man." 376. Cras amet, qui nunquam amavit, quique amavit, ci-as amet. Pervigilium Veneris (Lemaire, Poet. Minor., ii. p. 514). Let those love now who never loved before, Let those who always loved, now love the more. — T. FarncU, "Vigil of Venus, " 1717. {Brit. Poets, 1794, vol. vii. 7. ) Byron writing from Clarens (1817) says, " He who hath loved not, here would learn that love, And make his heart a spirit; he who knows That tender mystery will love the more." — Ch. Har. 3, 103. 377. Cras te victurum, cras dicis, Postume, semper. Die mihi cras istud, Postume, quando venit? — Mart. 5, 58, 1. To-morrow, yon always say, I'll wisely live: Say, Posthumus, when does to-morrow arrive ? — Ed. 378. Credat Judceus Apella, Non ego : namque deos didici securum agere oevum ; Nee, si quid miri faciat natura, deos id Tristes ex alto cceli demittere tecto. Hor. S. 1, 5, 100. Ths Miraculous Liquefaction. Tell the crazed Jews such miracles as these ! I hold the gods live lives of careless ease, And, if a wonder happens, don't assume 'Tis sent in anger from the upstairs room. — Conington. Credat Jvdceus Apella is often used in contemptuous fashion, meaning that the thing is too improbable to obtain general credence; like "Tell that to the marines ! " 379. Crede mihi bene qui latuit bene vixit, et intra Fortunam debet quisque manere suam, Ov. T. 3, 4, 25. Sechision. He lives the best who from the world retires, And, self-contained, to nothing else aspires. — Ed. Nam neque divitibus contingunt gaudia solis, Nee vixit male qui natus moriensque fefellit ! — Hor. Ep. 1, 17, 9. Joys do not happen to the rich alone ; Nor he liv'd ill, that liv'd and died unknown. — Ed. Cp. also Epicurus' maxim, "Live unobserved" (Xa^e ^uhaas), Pint. Mor. p. 1379 (de Latent. Vivendo, 1, 2); and Cresset's Vert- Vert, Chant ii., 86. Ah ! qu'un grand nom est un bien dangereux ! Un sort cache fut toujours plus heureux. What dangers threaten a great reputation ! Far happier the man of lowly station. — Ed. CREDE MIHI— GRETA. 51 380. Crede mihi, res est ingeniosa dare Ov. Am. 1, 8, 62. — Believe me, giving is a matter that requires judgment. 381. Credite, poster! ! Hor. C. 2, 19, 2. — Believe it, after years/ Conington. 382. Creditur ex medio quia res arcessit habere Sudoris minimum ; sed habet comcedia tanto Plus oneris, quanto veuiie minus. Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 168. Tlie Comic Dramatist. 'Tis thought that Comedy, because its source Is couimon life, must be a thing of coiu'se; Whereas there's uought so ditficult, because There's nowhere less allowance made for flaws. — Conington. 383 Credula res amor est. Ov. M, 7, 826. — Love is a credulous thing. 381. Credula vitam Spes fovet, et fore eras semper ait melius. Tib. 2, 6, 19. Hope. Hope fondly cheers our days of aching sorrow, And always promises a brighter morrow. — Ed. 385. Crescentem sequitur cura pecuniam Majorumque fames. Hor. C. 3, 16, 17. Greed. Cares follow on with growth of store, And an insatiate thirst for more. — £d. Cf. Crescit amor nummi quantum ipsa pecunia crescit, Et minus hanc optat, qui non habet. Juv. 14, 139. The love of money is with wealth increased, And he that has it not, desires it least. — Ed. And Creverunt et opes, et opuni furiosa cujjido : Et quum possideaut plurima, plura volunt. Ov. F. 1, 211. Wealth has increased, and wealth's fierce maddening lust. And though men have too much, have more they nuist. — Ed. And Effodiuntur opes irritamenta malorum. Ov. M. 1, 140. — Men dig the earth for gold, seed of unnumhercd ills. Cf. Radix enini malorum omnium cupiditas. Vulg. Tim. 1, 6, 10. — The love of money is the root of all evil. 386. Crescit occulto velut arbor sevo. Hor. C. 1, 12, 45. — It grows as trees grow with unnoticed growth. A line applied by Sainte Beuve to the growth of the Catholic Church. 387. Cressa ne cax'eat pulcra dies nota. Hor. C. 1, 36, 10. Not(! we in our calendar Tliis festal day with whitest mark from Crete. — Conington. 388. Creta an carbone notandil Hor. S. 2, 3, 246. — Are they to be marked wltli chalk or charcoal? Were they happy days, or no? 52 CRETIZANDUM— GUI NOK 389. Cretizandum est cum Crete. — We must do at Crete as the Cretans do. Tr. of the Gk. Prov. tt/jos KpTjra K/jiyrt^etv. Polyb. 8, 21, 5; and Paroem. Gr., i. p. 297. 390. Crimina qui cernunt aliorum, nee sua cernunt ; Hi sapiunt aliis, desij^iuntque sibi. Joh. Owen. Epigr. Lib. 3, 79. — Those v)ho see the faults of others, and are blind to their oivn, are wise as regards others, J'ools as regards themselves. 391. Croire tout de'couvert est une erreur profonde, C'est prendre I'horizon pour les bornes du nionde. Lemierre, Utilite des decouvertes, 1. To think all discovered 's an error profound ; 'Tis to take the horizon for earth's mighty bonud. — Ed. 392. Crudelis ubique Luctus, ubique Pavor, et plurima mortis imago, Virg. A. 2, 368. Dire agonies, wild terrors swarm, And death glares grim in many a form. — Conington. 393. Cui bono"? — Who benefits by it? Who is the gainer by the transaction? Cicero (Rose. Am. 30, 84), in his defence of Sextus Roscius of Ameria (now Amelia, Umbria) on a charge of parricide (79 B.C.), reminds the court of the practice of a famous judge, L. Cassius Pedanius, who, in trying a case, always inquired, "Who benefited by the action committed? " (C■^«^ hono fuisset?): and he adduces the maxim to show that, while his client "got nothing" by his father's death, the two Roscii brothers, Titus Capito and T. Magnus, had secured the murdered man's estates for a mere song — something under £50. Of. Cui prodest scelus. Is fecit. Sen. Med. 500. — His is the crime who j^rofits by it most. 394. Cui dolet, meminit. Prov. ap. Cic. Mur. 20, 42. — He ivho suffers, remembers. A burnt child, etc. 395. Cuilibet in arte sua perito est credendum. Law Max. — Every man should be given crederice on points connected with his own special jjro/ession. Chil., p. 433, has it, " Peritis in sua arte credendum." Thus, questions relating to any particular trade must be decided by a jury after examination of witnesses skilled in that particular profession. Surgeons on a point of surgery, pilots on a question of navigation, and so on. 396. Cui licitus est finis, etiam licent media. Hermann Busenbaum, Medulla Theol. Moralis (1650), Lib. 6, Tract. 6, Cap. 2, Dub. 2, Art. 1, § 8. — Where the end is tav!/ul, the means thereto are lawful also. Generally cited as " The end justifies the means." V. Buchm. p. 439. 397. Cui non conveniat sua res, ut calceus olim, Si pede major erit, subvertet; si minor, uret. Hor. Ep. 1, 10, 42. Means should, like shoes, be neither great nor small ; Too wide, they trip us up, too strait, they gall. — Conington. GUI PECCARE— CURIA. 53 398. Cui peccare licet, peccat minus. Ipsa potestas Semina nequitii^ languidiora facit. Ov. Am. 3, 4, 9. Who's free to sin, sins less: the very power Robs evildoing of its choicest flower. — Ed. 399. Cuique sua annumerabimus. Col. 12, 3, 4. — We ivill put down to the account oj" each what belongs to him. 400. Cujus est regio, illius est religio. Law Max. — Beligion goes ivith the soil: i.e., the sovereign power in any country may prescribe the form of worship of its citizens. The peace of Westphalia (1648) allowed each German potentate to determine the creed of his principality ; and, to this day, the principle is more or less acted upon in every country that has an Established Church. 401. Cujus omne consilium Themistocleum est. Existimat enim qui mare teneat, eum necesse esse rerum potiri. Cic. Att. 10, 8, 4. — Fompey's plan is just that of Themistocles. He considers that whoever has the command of the sea must necessarily he the master of the situation, 402. Culpam poena premit comes. Hor. C. 4, 5, 2'^.— Swift vengeance follows sin. An ideal state of things supposed to be realised under the government of Augustus. 403. Cum grano salis. — With a grain of salt. Said of the qualification or latitude with which statements of a doubtful nature are to be received. "Addito crj-ano salis" {JViih the addition of a grain of salt) is found in a medical prescription in Plin. 23, 77, 149. The tropical use of the phrase is apparently modern. 404. Cum multis aliis, quje nunc perscribere longum est. Eton Latin Grammar (Genders of Nouns). — With many other things ivhich it would now he too long to recount at length : in other words, Et ccetera. 405. Cuncta prius tentata: sed immedicabile vulnus Ense reddendum, ne pars sincera trahatur. Ov. M. 1, 190. The Rebellion of the Giants. All has been tried tliat could : a gant,n-ened wound Must be cut deep with knife, before the sound And unaffected parts contract decay. — Ed. 406. Cunctis potest accidere quod cuivis potest. Syr. 119. — What may hafpen to any one may happen to all. 407. Curse leves loquuntur, ingentes stupent. Sen. Hipp. 607. Light sorrows speak, but deei)er ones arc dumb. — Ed. 408. Curarum maxima nutrix Nox. Ov. M. 8, 81. — I'hat best nurse oj troubles, Night. 409. Curia pauperibus clausa est : dat census honores : Inde gravis judex, inde .severus eques. Ov. Am. 3, 8, 55. The senate's closed to poor men: gold, gold, gold Makes peers and judges: every honour's sold ! — Ed. 54 CUR INDECORES— CY GIST. 410. Cur indecores in limine primo Deficimusl Cur, ante tubam tremor occupat artus? Virg. All, 423. "Why fail we on the threshold ? why, Ere soiinds the trumpet quake and fly ? — Conington. 411. Curiosus nemo est, quin idem sit malevolus. Plaut. Stich. 1,|3, 54. — Nobody acts the ]}art of a meddlesome pei'son, imless -"Ae intends you harm. 412. Cur ojDUs adfectas, ambitiose, novum? Ov. Am. 1, 1, 14, — Why, ambitious youth, do you undertake a new ivork? 413. Cursu volucri, pendens in novacula, Calvus, comosa f route, nudo corpore; Quern si occuparis, teneas; elapsum semel Non ipse possit Jupiter reprehendere. Phajdr. 5, 8, 1. Occasio. Swiftest of flight, just hanging on a razor, Bald-polled, locks on forehead, body nude : Seize when 3'OU meet him, if he once elude, Not Jove himself could catch the run-a-way, sir! — Ud. Greg. Naz. Carm. Lib. ii., Historica, (Migne, vol. 3, p. 1513) has, Kaipoio XajSwfJieOa, ov irpocxlovTa 'iffTLv iXelv, '^rjTeiv Se irapadpe^avTa fidraLOV. Seize we th' occasion now, while it is nigh : 'Tis vain to seek it when it's once gone by. — Ed. Imitations will also be found in Auson. Epigr. 12, and Chil. (Tempes- tiva), p. 687. Dion. Cato, Dist. de Moribus, 2, 26, has, Eem, tibi quam nosces aptani dimittere noli; Fronte capillata, post est occasio calva. Don't let escape what's suited to your mind ; Bushy in front, occasion's bald behind. — £d. Was man von der Minute ausgeschlagen, Giebt keine Ewigkkeit zuriick. Schiller, Resignation. The opportunity you once let slip, Eternity '11 not give you back again. — Ed. 414. Cur tua praescriptos evecta est pagiua gjrosi Non est ingenii cymba gravanda tui. Prop. 3, 3, 21. The Ambitious Poet. Why has your page transgressed th' appointed mark ? You must not overload your talents' bark. — Ed. 415. Cy gist ma femme, ah ! qu'elle est bien, Pour son repos, et pour le mien. J. Du Lorens, Satires de Du Lorens (or Laurens), ed. Prosper Blanchemain, Geneva, 1868, p. xvi. Here lies my wife : there let her lie I She's in peace, and so am I. D^MON— DANS LE TEMPS. 55 D. 416. Dfemon languebat, monachus tunc esse volebat : Daemon convaluit, daemon ut ante fuit. Rab. lib. iv. cap. 24. The Devil was sick, the devil a monk would be : The Devil got well, the devil a monk was he. 417. AaKpv dSaKpva. Eur. Iph. Taur. 832. — Tearless tears. 418. Damnosa quid non imminuit dies? ^tas parentum, pejor avis, tulit Nos nequiores, mox daturos Progeniem vitiosiorem. Hor. C. 3, 6, 45. Degejieracy. Time, weakening Time, corrupts not what ? Our sires less stout than theirs begat A still lower race — ourselves ; and we Hand down a worse jjosterity. — Ed. 419. Damnum appellandum est cum mala fama lucrum. Syr. 135. — Gahi made at the expense of cJiaracter is no better than loss. 420. Da modo lucra mihi, da facto gaudia lucro ; Et face ut emptori verba dedisse juvet. Ov. F. 5, 689. 2%c Tradesman's Prayer. Put profits in my way, the joy of gain ; Nor let my tricks on customers be in vain ! — Ud. Prayer to Mercury, the patron of thieves and shopkeepers. 421. Dans I'adversite de nos meilleurs amis, nous trouvons toujours quelque chose qui ne nous deplait pas. La Rochef. Max. 26, p. 109. — 1)1 the troubles of our best friends^ there is always some- thing lohich does not altogether displease us. 422. Dans le nombre de Quarante Ne faut-il pas un zero 1 Boursault, Epigrame. Leitre a Myr. Levesque et due de Langres (Lettres Nouvelles du feu M. Boursault, Paris, 1709, vol. 2, p. 173).— Among the forty (^Academicians^ imist there not be a zero? Said of the French Academy, and still more true of the Society of Painters wliich bears the name in England. The amusing thing is, that it was the admission of La Bruycre into an academy of nonentities that prompted the lines, La Bruyere being the zero I 423. Dans les premieres passions, les femmes aiment I'amant; dans les autres elles aiment I'amour. La Rochef. Max., § 494, p. 91. In her first passion, woman loves her lover, In all the others, all she loves is love. — Byron, "D. Juan," c. 3, st. 3. 424. Dans le temps des chaleurs extremes, Heureux d'amuser vos loisirs, Je saurai pres de vous appeller les Zephyrs, Les Amours y viendrout d'eux-memes Lemierre, Madrigal, CEuvres, Paris, 1810, vol. 3, p. 451. 56 DANS L'OPINION— DAS ERSTE. The Fan. In summer times' stifling heat Your amusement shall be my care ; The Zejjhyrs shall come at my beat, The Loves of themselves will be there, — Ed. Said to have been written originally on a lady's fan, and a favourite quotation of Louis XVIIL, who was flattered for the time by the attribution of the lines to himself, until a news- paper brutally robbed the king of the supposititious authorship. 425. Dans I'opinion du monde, le mariage, comme dans la comedie, finit tout. C'est precisement le contraire qui est vrai: il com- mence tout. Mme. Swetchine, Pensee Ixviii. vol. 2, p. 121. — In the world's opinion marriage is siipposed to timid up every- thing, as it does on the stage. The fact is, that the precise con- trary is the tmth. It begins everything. 426. Da populo, da verba mihi, sine nescius errem; Et liceat stulte credulitate frui. Ov. Am. 3, 14, 29. To a Faithless Mistress. Pray undeceive me not, nor let me know that I mistaken be, I would a little longer yet enjoy my fond credulity.— ^oJ. 427. Daran erkenn' ich meine Pappenheimer. Schiller, Wall. Tod, 3, 15. (Wallenstein). — Therein I recognise my Pappenheimers. I know my man. I am not taken in. 428. Das Alte stiirzt, es andert sich die Zeit, Und neues Leben bliiht aus den Ruinen. Schiller, W. Tell, 4, 2. Attinghausen. The old is crumbling down, the times are changing, And from the ruins blooms a fairer life. — Sir T. Martin. 429. Das arme Herz, hinieden Von manchem Sturm bewegt, Erlangt den wahren Frieden Nur, wo es nicht mehr schlagt. J. G. Count Salis-Seewis. The Grave. The poor heart, here o'erdriven. By many a storm distrest, Longs for the peaceful haven Where it from strife may rest. — Ed, 430. Das eben ist der Fluch der biJsen That, Dass sie fortzeugend immer Buses muss gebaren. Schiller, Piccol. (1800), 5, 1. This is the curse of every evil deed, That, propagating still, it brings forth evil. — Coleridge. 431. Das Erste und Letzte, was vom Genie gefordert wird, ist Wahr- heitsliebe. Goethe, Spriiche. — The first and last thing which is deraanded of Genius, is love of truth. DAS EWIG-WEIBLICHE— DAS RECHTE. 57 432. Das Ewig-Weibliche Zieht uns hinan. Goethe. Second 2^n')'i of Faust, last lines. Chorus Mysticus. — The ever-ivomanly draws ms along. 433. Das fiinfte Rad am Wagen. Prov. — Theffth wheel of the loagon. Said of any superfluity or incumbrance. Biichm. (p. 118) finds an early use of the phrase in Herbort von Fritzlar's (14th cent.) Liet von Troye, 83. 434. Das ganz Gemeine ist's, das ewig Gestrige, Was immer war und immer wiederkehrt, Und morgen gilt, wall's heute hat gegolten ! Denn aus Gemeinem ist der Mensch gemacht, Und die Gewohnheit nennt er seine Amme. Schiller, Wall. Tod, 1, 4. Wall. no ! It is the coninion, the quite common, Tlie thing of an eternal yesterday, ^Miat ever was, and evermore returns, Sterling to-morrow, for to-day 'twas sterling ! For of the wholly common is man made, And custom is his nurse. — Coleridge. 435. Das ist das Loos des Schonen auf der Erde. Schiller, Wall. Tod, 4. 12 (Thekla). — That is the lot of heroes on tlie earth. 436. Das Jahrhundert ist meinem Ideal nicht reif. Schiller, D. Carlos, 3, 10 (Marquis Posa, loq.). — Tlie %mrld is not yet ripe for my ideal. 437. Das Leben ist der Giiter hochstes nicht, Der Uebel grosstes aber ist die Schuld. Schiller, Braut. v. Mess, fin. — Life is not the highest blessing, but of evils sin's the loorst. 438. Das Naturell der Frauen Ist so nah mit Kunst verwandt. Goethe, Faust, Pt. 2, Act 1, Weitlaufiger Saal. — Nature in u;oinen is so nearly allied to art. 439. Da spatium, tenuemque moram: male cuncta ministrat Impetus. Statius, Theb. 10, 704. Give time and some delay, for passionate haste Will ruin all.— ^-rZ. 440. Das Publikum, das ist ein Mann, Der alles weiss und gar nichts kann. Ludw. Robert, Das Publikum (Works, Mannheim, 1838, vol. 1, p. I'd).— The Public, that means a man who knows everything und can do notldng. Biichm. p. 234-5. 441. Das Rechte, das ich viel gethan. Das ticht inicli nun nicht welter an ; Aber das Falsche, das mir entschliipft Wie ein Gespenst mir vor Augen huj^ft. Goethe, Si)riohwurt- lich. — All that I have done aright no longer noiv concerns me; but the tvrong that has slipped from me dances before me like a ghost. 58 DAS SCHONE— DE GUSTIBUS. 442. Das schone Land des Weins und der Gesange. Goethe, Faust (Auerbach's Keller), Meph. loq. — That beautiful country of wine and song, i.e., Spain. 443. Das Wenige verschwindet leicht dem Blick, Der vorwarts sieht, wie viel noch iibrig bleibt. Goethe, Iphig. 1, 2. (Iphig. loq.). — TJie little (that is accomplished) is soon lost sight of hy one who sees before him how much still remains {to be done). Mr M. Arnold quotes the words {Essays in Criticism) against self-satisfied people, as "a good line of reflection for weak humanity." 444. Dat veniam corvis, vexat censura columbas. Juv. 2, 63. [ Who will deny that justice has miscarried .?] The crows escape, the harmless doves are harried. — Ed. 445. Davus sum non Qj^dipus. Ter. And. 1, 2, 23. — / am Davus not CEdii^us. I am a plain man; not a riddle-solver, like ffidipus. 446. Debilem facito manu, Debilem pede, coxa; Tuber adstrue gibberum, Lubricos quate dentes; Vita dum superest, bene est. Maecenas ap. Sen. Ep. 101, 11. — Make me loeak in hand, foot, and hip; add to this a sivollen tumour. Knock out my loosening teeth ; only let life remain, and I am content. 447. Decipimur specie recti; brevis esse laboro, Obscurus fio. Hor. A. P. 25. We aim at the ideal, and fail. I try To be concise, and end in being obscure. — Ed. Cf. J'e\T[te d'etre loner, et je deviens obscur. Boil. L'A. P. 1, 66 ; and, Crede mihi labor est non levis, esse brevem. Oweni Epigr. i. 168. The latter part of tlie quotation is said to have been humorously repeated by Thomas Warton on his snuffing out, when he would have snuffed, his candle. 448. Dedimus tot pignora fatis. Luc. 7, 662. — We have given so many hostages to fortune. 449. Dediscit animus sero quod didicit diii. Sen. Troad. 634. — The mind is slow to unlearn anything it has been learning long. 450. Dedit hanc contaajio labem Et dabit in plures. Juv. 2, 78. — Contagion has communicated the mischief and vnll spread it much further. The contagious effect of immoral habits. 451. De gustibus non est disputandum. Prov. — There is no dispicting about tastes. Cf. Diversos diversa juvant; non omnibus annis Omnia conveniunt. Maximianus, Elegies, 1, 103. — Different things delight different people ; it is not everything that suits all ages. DEIK— DELIBERANDO. 59 452. Dein redseliges Buch lehrt mancherlei Neues und Wahres : Ware das Wahre nur neu, wiire das Neue nur wahr. J. H. Voss in Vossischen Musenalnianach for 1772 (p. 71). Biichm. p. 186. Your gossipy book has what's new and what's true ; If the new were but true, and the true were but new. — JEd. Mrue. Aug. Craven (Mrs Bishop's Meiivoir, 2, 125) gives a French render- ing, apropos of "John Inglesant": — C'est du bon, c'est du neuf, que je trouve dans votre livre ; Mais le bon n'est pas neuf, et le neuf n'est pas bon. 453. De I'audace, encore de I'audace, toujours de I'audace! — Danton, Monitenr, Sept. 4, 1792, p. 1051. — Audacitij, still more audacity, and alicays audacity. Famous conclusion of Danton's speech delivered before the Legislative Assembly (Sept. 2, 1792) on the eve of the frightful September massacres, of which he may be said to have thus fired the first spark. He concluded with a powerful appeal to the nation to crash the enemies of France and of the Revolution. Po%ir Ics vaincrr, Messieurs, il fauf dc Vawldce, encore de I'aiidaee, toujoicrs dc I'audace, et la France est sauvee ! "Be bold, be bold, and everyw^here be bold." Spenser, F. Qiieene, 3, 11, 54. 454. Delendam esse Carthaginem, et quum de alio consuleretur, pro- nuntiabat. Floras, 2, 1 5. — [So virulent was Cato's hatred against that nation that] Even when consulted on other matters, lie would deliver his opinion that Cartilage ought to he destroyed. Cry of M. Porcius Cato, throughout the year 151 B.C., on the political necessity for crushing a neighbouring power that menaced the peace and commerce of Eonie. His speeches in the senate at that time, no matter on what subject, are said to have ended with the words, " Ceterura censeo delendam esse Carthaginem " — For the rest, I am of opinion that Carthage 7nust be destroyed. 455. Delere licebit Quod non edideris : nescit vox missa reverti. Hor. A. P. 389. — You may strike out what you flease before publishing: but once sent into the world the words can never be recalled. This applies to the evidential force, not only of published or written statements, but of tliose that are made by word of mouth. Once written or spoken, they cannot be recalled. Cf. Semel eiuissum volat irrevocabile verbum. Hor. Ep. 1,18, 71. "You can't get back a word you once let go" {Conington). On tlie other hand, the differential value of documentary and verbal evidence finds its expression in the raed. hemistich, Litcra scripta manet; vrrhum at inane peril. — "The writing remains, while the mere spoken word dies on the sound." 456. Deliberando ssepe perit occasio. Syr. 140. — 0]>portunity is often lost through deliberation. Cf. Dum deliberannis quando incipiendum sit, incipere jam serum est. Quint. 12, 6, 3. — IVliile we are considering when tu begin, it becomes already too late to do so. And Eja, age, rumpe moras, quo te spectabinuis usque? Dum quid sis dubitas, jam potes esse nihil. Mart. 2, 64, 9. Come, come, look sliarp! How long are we to wait? While doubting what to lie, you'll be too late. — J'J. 639. — To give anyone the sack. Absurdly modern as this saying appears to us, it has long been domesti- cated in France in precisely the same sense of "abrupt dismissal." Per- haps the proverbial use extends to other countries; and (}uit. , in I., points out a 'pruyos the identity of word-form in a varietj' of languages; from the Gk. aoLKKos to the Spanish saco and Turkish suk. This universal circum- stance is accounted for b}' him, or rather by his authority, Jean Goropius Beccanus, from the fact that when tlie building of Babel was suddenly interrupted, though the workmen forgot their own language, they none of them forgot their own "sack " of tools. 'o^' 586. Dont elle eut soin de jieindre et orner son visage, Pour reparcr des ans I'irreparable outrage. Rac. Ath. 2, 5. — Site had taken care to make up her face in order to repair the irretrievable ravages of time. Athalic describes the apparition of her mother, Jezebel, in the dress worn on the day of \\qv death. 'I'lie passage is often qu. of ladies who "paint"; the last line being also said ci propos of any refurbishment of faded things. 76 DOS— DULCE. 587. Dos est magna parentium Virtus, et metuens alterius viri Certo fcedere castitas, Et peccai-e nefas, aut pretium emori. Hor. C. 3, 24r, 21. Domestic Chastity. Theirs are dowries not of gold, Their parents' worth, their own pure chastity True to one, to others cold : They dare not sin, or, if they dare, they die. — C'oninyton. Horace contrasts the strict conjugal fidelity of the wild races of the North witli the licentious manners of Roman society. 588. Aocrts S' oAtyvy re, <^('Aiy re. Horn. Od. 6, 208. — A little gift, but a valued one. 589. Dos linajes solo hay en el mundo, el tenei' y el no tener. Cei^vantes, D. Quijote, 2, 20. Sancho loq. — There are but two families in the world — tlie '■'■ Haves" and the '•'■ Haven ts" 590. Do ut des, do ut facias : facio ut des. facio ut facias. In Karl Marx's Capital, Lond., 1896, 8", p. 551. — / give that yo\i may give, I give that you may j)roduce. I produce that you may give, I produce thai you m.ay produce. A maxim as old as Justinian and Ulpian, and the basis, expressed or implied, of all pecuniary transactions. It may be stated in the Contractvs est iiltro citroque ohligafio of Dig. 50, 16, 19 ("Any agreement implies a mutual ol)ligation "), and the fourfold nature of such contract is defined by the R. jurists in the four parts of tlie quotation. Marx [J.c.) says, "The exchange between capital and labour first presents itself to the mind in the same guise as the buying and selling of all other commodities. The buyer gives a certain sum of money, the seller an article of a natm'e different from money ; and the jurists' consciousness recognises in this, at most, a material difference expressed in the juridically equivalent formulre, Do ut Des," etc. Mr Goschen (speech at Leeds, Feb. 11, 1885) summarised the formula to mean, "The exchange of friendly offices, based on the avowed self-interest of the parties concerned " {Times, Feb. 12, 1885). 591. Duce tempus eget. Luc. 7, 88. — Tlte times require a leader. The hour has come, but not the man. 592. Ducimus autera Hos quoque felices, qui ferre incommoda vitse, Nee jactare jugum, vita didicere magistra. Juv. 13, 20. But, they are also to be reckoned blest AVho've IcHrnt as 'prentices in life's stern school To bear life's ills, nor fret beneath his rule. — Ed. 593. Ducunt volentem fata, nolentem trahunt. Sen. Ep. 107, 11, tr. from the Gk. of the Stoic Cleanthes. Fate leads th' obedient, drags those that resist. — Ed. 594. Dulce domum resonemus. John Reading, 1690. — Let us make the sweet song of ''Home" to resound ! DULGIS— DUM VIVIMUS. 77 Burden of the Domuiii, or well-kuowu school-bong, snug on the eve of the holidays. It begins: Conciuainus, sodales, Eja ! quid sileinus .' Nobile cantieuni, dulce melos domum, Dulce domum resonemus, etc. 'I'he source of the words is unknown, and the melody is traditionally ascribed to John Reading (or Redding), or to his harmonising of some old English air. Tiiough now adopted by most public schools, the song is originally of Winchester College. Until 1835 it used to be sung round the "Domum" tree, but now the scene takes place in Meads. " If I wanted a stranger," says Mr Leach {Hist, of Winch. Coll., Loud., 1899, p. 454), " to realise the charm by which Winchester holds its sons . . . beyond and above that felt by the scions of nil other scliools, I should place him under the clear sky and in the balmy airs that breathe across the scented water-meadows, to see and hear a Domum." 595. Dulcis inexpertis cultura potentis amici ; Expertus metuit. Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 86. A ]iatron's service is a strange career, The tiros love it, but the experts fear. — Conington, 596. Dummodo sit dives, barbarus ipse placet. Ov. A. A. 2, 276. — I'rovid^.d he he ricli, even a foreigner jyl eases well enoutjli. 597. Du moment qu'on aime, Ton devient si doux. Marmontel, Zemire et Azor, (Music by Gretry) 3, 5. Azor sings : The moment one is i?i love, one heconies so amiable. 598. Du musst glauben, du rausst wagen, Deun die O otter leihn kein Pfand; Nur ein Wunder kann dich tragen In das schone Wunderland. Schiller, Sehnsucht, fin. Aspirations, Faith thou needest, and nnist dare thee, Since Heav'n leaves no pledge in hand ; Only wonder can safe bear thee To the beauteous wonderland. — Ed, 599. Dum vitant stulti vitia, in contraria currunt. Hoi*. S. 1,2, 24. To cure a fault, fools rush into extremes. — Ed. 600. Dum vivimus vivamus. — While we live, let us enjoy life. Live while you live, the epicure would say. And seize the pleasures of the p)resent day. — Doddridge, Epigr. The original, if so it may be called, of this hedonistic maxim is preserved in the Inscriptiones Antiqucc, etc., of Jan. Griiter (Amsterdam, 1707), where, in vol. 1, Pag. DCIX., 3, is an inscri^jtiou, discovered at Narbonne, and apparently erected by some freedman of the Imperial Household, which concludes with these words, AMICI • DVM • VIVIMVS • VIVAMVS. (1.) Oomedanms et bibamus, eras enim moriemur. Vulg., Isa, .vxii. 13. — Let lis eat and drink, for to-morrow we die. (2.) Bibamus, moriendum est. Sen. Controv. ii. 14. — Let us drink, for we must die. 78 D'UN— DU SUBLIME. (3.) Dum licet, in rebus jucundis vive beatus, Vive memor qiiam sis £evi brevis. Hor. S. 2, 6, 96. Then take, good sir, your pleasure while you may, "With life so short, 'twere wrong to lose a day. — Conington. (4.) Duiii fata sinunt, vivite heti. Sen. Here. Fur. 177. — While fate allmvs, live ha2^piljj. (5.) Sapia«, vina liques et spatio brevi Speni longam reseees. Dum loquimur, fugerit invida jEtas: carpe diem, quam minimum credula postero. Hor. C. 1, 11, 6, Strain your wine, and prove your wisdom : life is short, should hope be more ? In the moment of our talking, envious time has slipped away. Seize the present ; trust to-morrow e'en as little as j'OU may. — Conington. (6.) Indiilge genio, carpamus dulcia ; nostrum est Quod ^ivis: cinis et manes et fabula lies. Vive menior leti: fugit hora; hoc, quod loquor, iude est. Pers. 5, 151. Stint not then your inclination, pluck the rose-bud while you may; It is ours the living moment, soon you'll be but dust and clay. Think of death: the hour's flying; what I speak is sped aw-ay. — Ed. 601. D'un devot souvent au chretien veritable La distance est deux foix plus longue, a mon avis, Que du pole antarctique, au detroit de Davis. Boil. Sat. 11, 114, 'Twixt a true Christian and a devotee. The distance, to my mind, is twice as great As from the Antarctic Pole to Davis' Strait. — Ed. 602. Dura aliquis pra^cepta vocet mea; dura fatemur Ksse; sed, ut valeas, multa dolenda feres. Ov. R. A. 225. Hard precepts- these, one says; I own they are: But health to gain much hardship must you bear. — Ed. 603. Dura Exerce imperia, et ramos compesce fluentes. Virg. G. 2, 370. Exert a rigorous swaj*. And lo}i the too luxuriant l)oughs away. — Dryden, Very necessary advice to an inexjjerienced author. 604. Durum ! Sed levius fit patientia, Quicquid corrigere est nefas. Hor. C. 1, 24, 19. 'Tis hard, but what's impossible to cure. Patience will make more light. — Ed. 605. Du sublime au ridicule il n'y a qu'un pas. Napoleon I., in De Pradt's Hist, de I'Ambassade, etc., Ed. 1815, p. 215.— There is hut one step from the sublime to the ridiculous. The saying is attriljuted to Napoleon I., with reference to the Retreat from Moscow in 1812, a phrase which, in conversation with his ambassador, De Pradt, at Warsaw, he kept on repeating five or six times over. See also Meriioires de Mme. de Eemusat, Paris, 1880, vol. iii. pp. 55-6. The mot is, however, of an earlier origin. Marmontel (CEuvres, vol. 5, p. 188) has, "En general, le ridicule touclie au sublime."- — In general the ridiculous approaches the sublime: Tom Paine (^Agc of Reason, 1791, pt. 2, fin, note) says, "One step above the sublime makes the ridiculous, and one step above the ridiculous makes the sublime again." [Biichm. pp. 489-90, and Harb. p. 202.] DUX— EX0PO2. 79 606. Dux foemina facti. Virg. A. 1, 364. A woman's daring wrought the deed. — Conington. E * 607. Ea quoque qua? vulgo recepta sunt, hoc ipso qviod incertum auctorem habent, velut omnium Hunt; quale est, Ubi amici, ibi opes. Quint. 5, 11, 41. — Sdi/ings in j^foverbial use,Jrom the fact of their autlior being unknown, become cominon property^ like '■'■Where friends are, riches are" etc. 608. Ea sola voluptas, Solamenque mali. Virg. A. 3, 660. — Hif< '^ sole remaining joy" and solace of his woes. Said of the flocks of the Cyclops Polyphemus after he was blinded by Ulysses. 609. E cselo descendit yvdOi a-iavTov. Juv. 11, 27. — From heaven descends the precept. Know thyself. Admonition of the oracle of Apollo at Delphi. Quum igitur, Nosce te, dicit, hoc dicit, Nosce animum tuum. Cic. Tusc. 1, 22, 52. — When the god says, Know thyself, he means, Knoiv thy own mind. The saying is ascribed to Thales (Diog. Laert. 1, 40), who, in another part of the same author (1, 35), is represented as having replied to the ques- tion, What is difficult? — to eavrov yvQvai ("to know oneself"). What was easy, he added, was "to give advice to another" {jo (iiXXy inrorideadai). Menander (p. 913) has a very natural reflection on Thales' maxim : Kara ttoXX' dp' eariv ov KaXws elpy]ixivov TO Yvudi "^avToV ;^/37;cr£/ia)Te/)oc yap fjv TO yvwdi Tovs dWovs. The " Know thyself" is not quite wisely said: Give ?;ie the knowledge of others instead. — JScL 610. Ecce iterum Crispinus! et est mihi ssepe vocandus Ad partes, monstrum nulla virtute redemptum A vitiis, seger, solaque libidine fortis. Juv. 4, 1 . Lo ! Crispinus in a new part; Tliis unmitigated scoundrel, Great alone in sensuality. — Shaw. Ecce, ilcruai Crispinuti is commonly said of any one who is for ever " turning-up." What, here again ! Ecce iterum Crispinus! 611. P^cce par Deo dignum {sc. spectaculum), vir fortis cum fortuna mala conpositus. Sen. Prov.cap. 2, 6. — A brave man battling with misfortune is a spectacle worthy of the gods. 612. 'Ei^^pwi' a8o)pa 8o)f)a kovk 6vi](rL^a. Soph. Aj. 66.5. A foeman's gifts are no gifts, but a curse. — Calverlcy, 613. 'E)(6'pos yap jioi /ce^^'os o/xtus 'AtSao TrvXyartv., "Os x" '^T€(MV jAv Kevdrj €vl (f)pi(Tiv, aAAo 8e etTTi/. llom. U. 9, 312. /iuplicity. Wlio daropij(rM^ co(r—ep '^ApfiofyiO'i kol A/xo-Toyetrwv, ore Toi' Tvpai'i'or Kraveryp', iVovo/xoi'S t' 'Adrji'a^ eTron/o-arrjv. Callistr. p. 1290, Brunck's Analecta Vet. Poet. Gr., 1776, i 155. Harmodius and Aristogeiton. In branch of myrtle will I wreathe niy sword, Like Aristogeiton and Harmodius, When they destroyed tlieir country's tyrant lord, And gained for Athens equal rights and dues. — Ed. These two young Athenian patriots, in 514 B.C., slew Hlpparchus, brother of the tyrant Hippias, to avenge an insult offered to Harmodius' sister and destroy the line ot the Pisistratidfe. Failing to reach Hipiiias, they rushed back and killed the brotlier, with daggers hidden in the myrtle bough they were carrying in the day's Panathenaic festival. Both suffered for the deed, and were afterwards raised to "divine " honours by a grateful country. All that most endears Glory, is when the myrtle wreathes a sword, Just "as Harmodius drew on Athens' tyrant lord. — Bi/ron, "Oh. Har."3, 20. "Hence," says Mr Tozer in his ed. of Ck. Harold (Lond., 1885, p. 262), "the sword in myrtles drest" {Christ. Year. 3rd Sun. in Lent) "became the emblem of the assertion of liberty." Card. Newman, in h\& Letter to Dr Pitsey on his recent Eirenicon {Loud., 1866, p. 9), says, "We at least have not professed to be composing an Irenicon, when we treated you as foes. There was one of old time who wreathed his sword in myrtle; excuse me — you discharge your olive-branch as if from a catapult." 654. En pudet, et fateor, jam desuetudine longa Vix subeunt ipsi verba Latina mihi. Ov. T. 5, 7, 57. I own with shame that discontinuance long Makes me well nigh forget the Latin tongue. — Ed. 655. 'Ev Tw (f)poveLv yap p/Sev rjSccrTos fBios. Soph. Aj. 554. — Unconscious childhood is lifers sweetest aye. 656. En toute chose il faut considerer la fin. La Font. 3, 5 (Le Ilenard et le Bouc).— /n ever-ytldny one must consider the end. Tlie "moral" of ^so})'s Fall. 45, is, roiv avOpJjirwv tovs (ppofi/xovs del IT pore pop TO, T€\r] tQiv Trpay/j-dTcov aKoinlv, eW ovruis avrols firixeipetv, — Prudent men ought to consider hrfor/'ha/id the end of nnything lefore proceed- iwj to take it in haml. Cf. Quidquid agas, prudenter agas, et respice finem. Gcsta lioinanornm, cap. 103 init. — JVhatever you do, act with caution, and consider the end; and, Li omnibus ojjeribus tuis niemorare novissinia tua, et in leternum noil peccabis. Vulg. Ecclus. 7, 40. — JFhatsoevcr thou takestin ha/ul, rc'inemher the end and thou shalt never do amiss. 657. Entre chien et loup. Prov. — Between dog and wolf. Twilight: the interval after sunset, so Quitard explains it (p. 227), when the wolf comes prowling round the sheep-fold before the shepherd's dog is placed on guard. Writing to 31 me. de Grignan (Letter 826, ed. A. Regnier, 1862, vi. 505), Mme. de Sevigne says, "J'essaye d'cclaircir )nes 'entre chiens et loups ' (the obscure passages in my letters), autant (|u'il m'est possible. ' 86 ENTRE NOS— EPEA. 658. Entre nos ennemis Les plus a craindre sont souvent les plus petits. La Font. 2, 9, Lion et Moucheron. — Among our eneiyiies, the most to he dreaded are ofteih the smallest. 659. Entre tard et trop tard, il y a, par la grace de Dieu, une distance incommensurable. Mme. Swetchine, vol. 1, Pens6e xlv. — Tlie difference between late and too late is, by God's mercy, immeastvrab le. 660."E7rea TTTcpoei'Ta. Hom. II. 1, 201. — Wiyiged words. 661. Eppur si muove! — And yet it (the Sun) moves! Reputed saying of Galileo Galilei on his abjm-ation of his celebrated Dialogue, on Sun spots and the Sun's rotation {Dialocjo sopra i due massime sistemi) before the Inquisition on June 22, 16-33. The original copy of the document is now to be seen in the Bibliotheca del Seminario at Fadua, and shows no sign of any such reservation on the ])art of the author; nor has the minutest research succeeded in substantiating the fable. The earliest mention of the legend, ace. to Fumagalli, is Baretti's Italian Libranj (Lond., 1757, p. 52), to which Buchmann adds Lacombo's Did. dcs portraits historiqucs, etc., Paris, 1768-9, vol. 2 (no page). It is now rmiversally rejected as unauthentic. [Fiuuag. No. 309; Biichni. p. 467.] 662. Era gia I'ora che volge il disio A' naviganti, e intenerisce il cuore Lo di c' han detto a' dolci amici addio ; E che lo nuovo peregrin d'amore Punge, se ode squilla di lontano, .Che paia il giorno pianger che si muore. Dante, Purg. 8, 1. The Sunset Hour. Now was the hour that wakens fond desire In men at sea, and melts their thoughtful heart Who in the morn have bid sweet friends farewell ; And pilgrim, newly on his road, with love Thrills if he hear the vesper bell from far That seems to mourn for the expiring day. — Cary. Cf. Statins. S. 4, 6, 3, Jam moriente die; and Gray (Elegy), "The curfew tolls the knell of parting day." 663. Era la notte, e non si vedea lume. Ariosto, Orl. Fur. cant. 40, st. 6. — 'Twas 7iight, and not a glimmer to be seen. 664. "Epya j'ewv, (iovXal Se ixka-wv, evx^-l 8e yepovrcDV. Hes. Fr. 65. Let youth in deeds, in counsel man engage ; Prayer is the proper duty of old age. — Bosurll. Another form of the saying, 'Neois /jl^v ?pya, /SouXds 5^ yepatTepois. Paroem. Gr., voL i. p. 435 (App. 4, Q).— lVorks for the young, and counsels for their elders, seems to be an echo of Eur. Fr. 497, TraXaios aXvoi' epya fxev vewrepuv, /Soi'Xai 5' e'xo'''''' ''"'^^ yepairipijiv Kparos. Also cf. Macarius, Cenfuricr, 4, 11 (Paroem. Gr., vol. ii. p. 167), for the older, and apparently original, reading, "Epya viuiv, ^ovXal 5e aiawv, wopdal de yepovTwv. ERIPUIT— ES 1ST BESTIMMT. 87 665. Eripuit caslo fulmen, mox sceptra tyrannis. A. R. J. Turgot, in Condorcet's Vie de 21. Turgot, Lond., 1786, p. 200, Harb. Often qu. as, " Sceptrumque tyrannis." — He robbed Heaven of its bolts, and tyrants of their sceptres. Inscription for Hondon's bust of Franklin, with allusion to the discovery of the lightning conductor and the American AVar of Independence. The line is partly an adaptation of Manilius Astr. 1, 104, Eripnitquc Jovi fulmen vircsquc tonandi ; and partlj' of the Eripuit fulmenque Jovi Phceboque sagitlas o{ Foligunc's A nti- Lucretius, 1, 96. 666. Ernst ist das Leben, heiter ist die Kunst. Schiller, Wall. Lager. Prol., fin. (1798). — Life is earnest, art is cheerful. 66 7. Errare humanum est. Polignac, Anti-Lucretius, 5, 58. — To err is human, (li. Pope {Essay on Criticism, Pt. ii. 325), "To err is human, to forgive divine." Hieron. (Ep. 57, 12) has, "errasse hnnianum est, et confiteri errorem, prndentis " : and Cic. Phil. 12, 2, 5, "Cujusvis honiinis est errare; nullius, nisi insipientis, in errore perseverare. Posteriores enini cogitationes (ut aiunt) sapientiores solent esse. — -Any man is liable to err, but no one but a fool will persist in his error. As they say, second thotights are generally the wisest. Hence, perhaps, the nied. prov., "Hnnianum est peccare sed perseverare diabolicunr" Chil. p. 518. — To sin is human; to contimie ill sin is devilish. Also: ^Ian-like it is to fall into sin ; Fiend-like it is to dwell therein. — LongfcUow (Aphorisms). Errare est hominis, sed non persistere : sajpe Optimus est portus vertere consilium. Verinus, Chil. 518. To err, not to persist in it, is man's : The best escape is oft a change of plans. — Ed. 668. Errare, mehercule, malo cum Platone, . . . quam cum istis vera sentire. Cic. Tusc. 1,17, -39. — / v^ould much ratlur err in company vnth Plato, than to think rightly -with men of those opinions (Pythagoreans). 669. Es bildet ein Talent sich in der Stille, Sich ein Charakter in dem Strom der Welt. Goethe, Tasso, 1, 2. — A talent is developed in quletiide : character is formed in the turmoil of the world. 670. Es ist bestimmt in Gottes Rat Dass man vom Liebsten, was man liat. Muss scheiden. Ed. von Feuchtersleben, "Nach altdeutscher Weise," as altered by Mendelssohn foi- liis musical setting of the words. It is ordained by ovTa^ TraiSa?, Kaddirep XafxiraSa Toi/ jSlov TrapaStSoi'Ttts aAAoi? 1^ a AAwv. — Begetting and rearing children, they hand on life from one generation to another, like the torch in the race. Fig. taken from the " Torch-Race " at the Athenian festivals of Prometheus, Vulcan, etc. 712. Et quisquam ingenuas etiamnum suspicit artes, Aut tenerum dotes carmen habere putat ? Ingenium quondam fuerat pretiosius aui'o: At nunc barbaries grandis, habere nihil. Ov. Am. 3, 8, 1. Is there any one nowadays honours the arts, Or thinks that sweet verse has its due recompense? More than gold were prized formerly talents and parts: But now they're a drug in this sad decadence. — Ed. 713. Etre aimable, charmer, ce n'est pas si facile, Quand on se fait aimer, on n'est pas inutile. Louis Ratisbonne, Comed. Enfantine, xxiii. (Le Charme), Paris, 1861, 8°, p. 72. To be amiable, charming 's not done with such ease ; They've a useful career who have learnt how to please. — Ed. 714. Etre rigoureux pour les particuliers qui font gloire de m^priser les Loix and les Ordonnances d'un Etat, c'est etre bon pour le Public. Et on ne fcauroit faire un plus grand Crime contre les Interets publics, qu'en fe rendant Indulgent envers ceux qui les violent. Richelieu, Test. Pol. La Haye, 1740, 8°, 8th ed., vol. 2, cap. 5, p. 25. — To act with rigour towards those individuals who glory in despising the laws, is to consult the public good; and one could not commit a greater crime against public interests, than to show indulgence to those who violate them. ET S^PE— EX ABUNDANTIA. 93 715. Et ssepe usque adeo, mortis formidine, vitJB Percipit humanos odium lucisque videndse, Ut sibi consciscant mcerenti pectore lethum. Lucret. 3, 79. Suicide. Often, through fear of dj'ing, men conceive Hatred of life and to behold the light: So much that they with sorrow-laden hearts Inflict their deaths upon themselves! — Ed. 716. Et tenuit nostras numerosus Horatius aures, Dum ferit Ausonia carmina culta lyra. Virgilium vidi taiitum: nee amara Tibullo Tempus amicitiie fata dedere mea^. Ov. T. 4, 10, 49. Witli rhythmic numbers Horace charmed our ears, Tuning th' Ausonian lyre to polish'd verse. Virgil I did but see ; and fate unkind Vouchsafed me not to call Tibullus friend. — Ed. Ovid's recollection of the chief poets of his day — beginning of the first century of our era. "As for Burns, I may truly say, Virgilium vidi tantum. I was a lad of fifteen in 17S6-7, when he first came to Edinburgh," etc. Sir AValter Scott, qu. in T. Carlyle's Miscellanies, Loudon, 1869, vol. '1, p. 48. 717. Et veniam pro laude peto: laudatus abunde, Non fastiditus si tibi, lector, ero. Ov. T. 1, 7, 31. Pardon, not praise, I seek; enough I'm praised, If, on perusal, no disgust be raised. — Ed. 718. Et voila justement comma on ecrit I'histoire! Volt. Chariot, 1, 7. — Tltat is precisely hoio history is tvrittenf A jumble of errors, probabilities, and partial narration. " Don't read history to me, that can't be true " Sir Robert Walpole to his son Horace. Prior's Life of Malone (1860), p. 387. In the play, the Countess's steward runs in to announce that the villagers had taken the troupe of acrobats she had hired for the King's amusement, for the King himself. Tout le monde a crie le Roi 1 sur los chcmins ; On le crie au village et chez tons les voisins ; Dans votre basse-coiu- on s'obstine a le croire: Et voila justement comnie on ecrit I'histoire. The play appeared in 1767, and on Sept. 24, 1766, Voltaire had made use of the expression in writing to JMme. du Detfand. On a friend defending him in the presence of the same Uuiy, and maintaining that at least he had invented noihiug, "Kien?" repliipiait-elle, "et que voulez-vous de plus." // a invente I'histoire! Fourn. L.D.L., p. 300. 719. Euge poeta! Pers. 1, 75. — Bravo, poet/ 720. Eventu rerum stolidi didicere magistro. Claud. Eutr. 2, 489. — — Fools learn by the event. Eventus lioc docet ; stultorum iste magister est. Liv. 22, 39. — The event, lohich is alioays your fool's teacher, proves it. 721. Ex abundantia enim cordis os loquitur. Vulg., Matt. xii. 34. — Out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh. 94 EXCIDAT— EXEGI. 722. Excidat ilia dies a^vo, nee postera credant Siecula; nos certe taceamus, et obruta multa Nocte tegi proprife patiamur crimina gentis. Stat. S. 5, 288. — Let that day he blotted out of the record of time, and future ages know it not. Let us at least be sile7it,, and allow the criines of our natio7i to be buried in the grave of night. Quoted by President Christophe de Thou a jjropos of the St Bartholomew massacres. See the Memoires de la Vie, etc., Rotterdam, 1711, p. 10, by his son, J. A. de Thou, the historian. 723. Exeat aula Qui volet esse pius. Virtus et summa jDotestas Non coeunt : semper metuet, quern speva pudebunt. Luc. 8, 493. Let all who prize their honour quit the court: Virtue with sovereign po\\er seldom mates, And he's not safe who still can blush at blood. — Ed. 724. Exegi monumentum asre perennius, Regalique situ pyramidum altius; Quod non imber edax, non Aquilo impotens, Possit diruere, aut innumerabilis Annorum series aut fuga temporum. Non omnis moriar; multaque pars mei Vitabit Libitinam. Usque ego postera Crescam laude recens, dum Capitolium Scandet cum tacita virgine pontifex. Dicar, qua violens obsti'epit Aufidus, Et qua pauper aquje Daunus agrestium Regnavit populorum, ex humili potens, Princeps Solium carmen ad Italos Deduxisse modos. Sume superbiam Qutesitam meritis, et mihi Delphica Lauro cinge volens, Melpomene, comam. Hor. C. 3, 30, 1. The Poet's Imino7'tality. Finished my monument of song, Tlian pyramid higli'r, than bronze more strong. Nor shall the rain, or North wind's rage, Years immemorial — age on age — "Wholly destroy it; nmch I've said Shall 'scape the goddess of the dead. Long as the priest and maid ascend The Capitol, my fame '11 extend "With growth of time. Ofanto's roar, Where Daunus from his arid shore Ruled o'er his rustic populace — Men shall ]ioint out my natal place. ' ' There was he born," they'll say ; "grown great " From nothing, and the first to mate " Greek lyrics with the western muse." Melpomene, do not refuse The proud acclaim liy honour won, And crown with Delphic bays thy son. — Ed. EXEMPLO— EXITUS. 95 725. Exemplo quodcunque malo committitur ipsi Displicet auctori ; prima hsec est ultio, quod se Judice nemo nocens absolvitur. Juv. 1 3, 1 . Sin its own Avenger. Each act of sin, in the remorse it brings Deals its iirst vengeance ; i' the court of conscience The guilt remains, and cannot be discharged. — Ed. 726. Exemplumque Dei quisciue est in imagine })arva. Manil. Astr. 4, 895. — Eacli man is the image of Ids God m small. 121. Exigui numero, sed bello vivida virtus. Virg. A. 5, 754. A gallant band, in number few. In spirit resolute to dare. — Ooningion. 728. Exilioque domos et dulcia limina mutant, Atque alio patriam quserunt sub sole jacentem. Virg. G. 2, 511. The Emigrants. Forth from familiar scenes the exiles roam, To seek 'neath other skies another home. — Ed. 729. Exilis domus est, ubi non et multa supersunt, Et dominum fallunt, et prosvmt furibus. Hor. Ep. 1, 6, 45. It's a poor house which not great substance leaves, To 'scape the master's eye, and fatten thieves. — Ed. 730. Eximia veste et victu convivia, ludi, Pocula crebra, ungvienta, coronas, serta parantur; Nequidquam: quoniam medio de fonte leporum Sui'git amari aliquid, quod in ipsis floribus angat. Lucr. 4, 1127. Surgit amari aliquid. Go, deck the board with damask fine. Cheer of the best, and mirth and wine : Fill fast the cups, and in their train Bring perfumes, wreaths 'Tis all in vain : 'Mid the full Hood of I'evelries, Some di'o}) of tiitterness -will rise To dash TJie pleasure of the hour. And poison each delightsome flower. — Ed. Byron {Childe Harold, Cant. 1, St. 82) has, Full from the fount of joy's delicious springs Some liitter o'er tlie flowers its bubbling venom llings. 731. Existimo in summo imperatore quatuor has res inesse oportere; scientiam rei militaris, virtutem, auctoritatem, felicitatem. Cic. Manil. 10, 28. Qualifications of a General. A. Commander-in-chief ought to possess these four (jualifications— know- ledge of warfare, couriigr-. authority, and a lucky star. 732. Exitus acta probat. Ov. H. 2, 85. — 7'he event justifies the deed. 96 EXITUS— EXPERIMENT UM. 733. Exitus in dubio est: audebimus viltima, dixit; Viderit audentes forsne Deusne juvet. Ov. F. 2, 781. Doubt shrouds th' event; but we'll dare all, he said. And see if chance or God the daring aid. — Ed. 734. Ex luce lucellum. — A small profit derived from light. Originally said of the obsolete window-tax, the phrase was revived by Mr Lowe in 1871 as motto for his projected Government stamp on match- boxes. The Match-Tax Bill was introduced on April 20, and withdrawn on April 25. Some wit suggested to the defeated Chancellor the transference of the duty to photographs, with the motto, Ex sole solatium. 735. Ex magna coena stomacho fit maxima pcena; Ut sis nocte levis, sit tibi ctena brevis. Coll. Salern. i. p. 45 1 , 1. 194. Who sups too well pays vengeance fell ; From supper light conies quiet night. — Ed. 736. Exoriare aliquis nostris ex ossibus ultor. ^ii'g- A. 4, 625. Rise from my ashes, some avenger rise! — Ed. Dying imprecation of Dido upon the false .ffineas. The line is said to have been written with the point of his sword on the walls of his dungeon by Philip Strozzi before killing himself, when imprisoned by Cosmo I. de' Medici, for complicity in the murder of Duke Alexander, his predecessor, in 1537. V. Fumag. 681. 737. Ex pede Herculem. Prov. — You can judge of Hercules' s stature hji his foot. The whole of anything may be inferred from the part. Cf . Ex ungue leonem; or in Gr., e^ ovvyo'i Xeovra (sc. ypat^etv). Alcpeus ap. Plut. de Defectu Orac. 3 (Mor. p. 500). — To draw a lion from a lion's claui, i.e., from a small but characteristic part. 738. Expende Hannibalem: quot libras in duce summo Invenies? Juv. 10, 147. Weigh out Hannilial : see liow many Pounds there'll be in that great captain ! — Shaw. Motto of Byron's Ode to Napoleon Buonaparte, 1814. 739. Experientia docet. Prov. — Experience teaches. We learn by experience. Cf. Usus, magister egregius. Plin. Ep. 1, 20, 12. — That excellent master, Experience. Cujus usum, ut ceteras artes, experientia docuit. Tac. H. 5, 6. — Proficiency in tohich, as in other arts, is taught by experience. 740. Experimentum crucis. — A decisive exjjeriment. In the absence of more precise information on the source and meaning of this phrase, attention may be called to the anon, suggestion in N. and Q. (3rd ser., ii. 396), that it is derived from Bacon's instantite crucis (Nov. Org. 2, 36; vol. 8, 143), or "logical finger-posts" (from cru.v, a sign-post), showing the right way from the A\Tong, demonstration from conjecture. An experimentum crucis would be such an experiment in natural science, etc., as would afford an instoMtia crucis. Men must learn, Bacon adds {ibid., fin.), to examine nature by examples that show the way and by experiments that throw light, and not by reasoning from probabilities: ("de natura judicare per instantias crucis, et experimenta lucifera, et non per rationes probal)iles "). EXPERTO— EXTRA FORTUNAM. 97 741. Experto credite. Virg. 11, 283. — Believe one who speaks from exjierience. Cf. Crede experto, non fallimns, Sil. 7, 395 ; experto creclite, Ov. A. A. 3. 511; experto crede, St Bernard, Ep. 106, 110. Biiclim. (p. 391) qu. Aiitonius de Arena (t 1544), Ad compag nones ( "Consilium pro dansatoribus," ver. 3), for the prov. "Ex})erto crede Roberto." 742. Expliquera, morbleu ! les femmes qui pourra ! Barthe, Fausses Iniidelites, sc. 17, fin. (Euvr. Choisies, Paris, 1811, p. 51. Motulor. Explain the women ? Zounds ! let him who can ! 74.3. Exploranda est Veritas. Phoedr. 3, 10, 5. — TJoe truth must he investigated. 744. Explorant adversa viros, perque aspera duro Nititur ad laudem virtus interrita clivo. Sil. 4, 605. Adversity's man's test; un terrified True worth tights up the rugged steep to fame. — Ed. 745. Ex quovis ligno non fit Mercurius. Prov. See App. Apol. cap. 43. — A Mercury is 7iot to be made out of any piece of vjood. You can't make a silk purse out of a sow's ear. 746. Exsulis hfec vox est; pnebet mihi litera linguam; Et, si nou liceat scribere, mutus ero. Ov. E^:). 2, 6, 3, Foreign Letters. The voice of the exile, his pen is his word: And were't not for letters, I should not be heard. — Ed. 747. Extra Ecclesiam nulla salus. — Outside the Clhiirch titere is no salvation. Like other terse epitomes of general truths, this axiom cannot be traced, verbum verho, to any one author, being but the proverbial shape into which many analogous sayings of the kind have been finally cast. Origen, in the first half of the 3rd century, says (Homily 3 on Josue, Bened. Ed.. 1733, p. 4U4A), Nemo semetipsum decipiat . . . extra ecclesiam nemo salvatur. — Let no one deceive himself, outside the Church no one can he saved. Fifty years later, St Cyprian echoes the great Alexandrian father with Salus extra ecclesiam non est. Ep. 73, 18. (Caillau's Patres Apost., vol. 14, p. 273); and cf. id. Ep. 62, 4. (Migne, vol. 4, p. 371.) St Augustine, in the next century, writes more fully: Extra Ecclesiam Catholicani totum potest prseter salutem. Potest habere honorem, potest liabere .«acramentum, potest can- tare Halleluia, potest respondere Amen, potest Evangelium tenere, potest in nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus Sancti fidem et lia])ere et pra;dicare : sed nusquam nisi in Ecclesia Catholica salutem poterit invenire. Sernt. ad Cffisar. Eccl. Plelicm. c. 6 (vol. ix. 422D). — Outside of the Catholic Churrh everijthing may be had except salvation. You ')iiay have Orders and tSacra- ments, you may sing Alleluia and a.Hswer Amen, you may hold, the Gospel and have and preach the faith in the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy GJiost: but nowhere except in the Catholic Church can salvation befotmd. 748. Kxtra fortunam est, quidquid donatur amicis; Quas dederis, solas seinpei- lia))ebis opes. Mart. 5, 42, 7. Who gives to friends so much from Fate secures, That is the only wealth for ever yours. — Hay. G SS EX UMBRIS— FACILIS. Cf. the Epitaph of Win., Earl of Devonshire (t 1216), and of Mahel his wife, in E. Cleaveland's Geneal. Hist, of the CGurtenays, Exou.. 1735, fol. p. 142. What we gave, we nave ; What we spent, we had ; What we left, we lost. 749. Ex umbris et imaginibus in veritatem. Card. Newman, his own epitaph. — From shadoics and figures to the reality. F. 750. Faber est suse quisque fortunjf. Appius CI. Cascus (307 B.C.) ap. Sail, de Rep. Ord. 1, 1 (in oblique narration — Fabruin esse, etc.). — Fach man is the architect of his own fortunes. Sapiens . . . ipse fingit fortuuani sibi. Plant. Triu. 2, 2, 84. — A clever inan shaj^cs his fortune for himself. Siii cuique mores fingunt fortunam. Nej). Att. 11, 6. — It is our character that determines our fortunes. Chacun est artisan de sa bonne fortune. Regnier, Sat. 13, "Macette." — Each is the architect of his good fortune. 751. Fabula (nee sentis) tota jactaris in urbe. Ov. Am. 3, 1, 21. — You donH know it, hut you are the talk of the town. 752. Faciendi plures libros nullus est finis : frequensque meditatio carnis afflictio est. Vulg. Eccles. xii. 12. — Of making many books there is 7io end; and much study is a xoeariness of the fiesh. 753. Facies non omnibus una, Nee diversa tamen; qualem decet esse sororum. Ov. M. 2, 13, — The features were not the same in all, nor yet the difference great: but such as is the case between sisters. A family likeness. 754. Facile largiri de alieno. Just. 36, 3, 9. — It is easy to be generous with other feofles 'pro'perty. (The text is, "Facile tunc Romania de alieno largientibus.") 755. Facile princeps. Cic. Div. 2, 42, 87. — Easily the first. By far the best. 756. Facilis descensus Averno; Noctes atque dies patet atri janua Ditis; Sed revocare gradum superasque evadere ad auras, Hoc opus, hie labor est. Virg. A. 6, 126. The Descent to the Lower JVorld. Smooth the descent and easy is the way ; (The Gates of Hell stand open night and day) : But to return, and view the cheerful skies. In this the task and mighty labour lies. — Dryden. Applicable to the ease with which men fall into vicious habits, and the difficulty of retracing their steps. Cf. Vulg., Matt. vii. 13. Lata porta, et spatiosa via est qua; dncit ad perditionem, et multi sunt qui intrant per earn. — JFide is the gate, etc. FACINUS— FACTUM. 99 757. Facinus est vincire civem Romanum, scelus verberare, prope parricidium necare : quid dicam in crucem tollere ? verbo satis digno tarn nefaria res appellari nullo modo potest. Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 66, § 170. — It is an offence even to hind a Romaii citizen, a crime to Jlog him, almost the act of a parricide to put him to death: what shall I then call crucifying him ? Language worthy of such an enormity it is imjiossihle to find. The interest attaching to this quotation arises from the infliction of the particular penalty that Cicero condemns — about eighty years later — upon the world's Redeemer, — "Crticifixiis etiavi pro nobis sub I'ontio Pilato, etc." 758. Facinus majoris abollse. Juv. 3, 115. — A crivie committed by one in high station. He is speaking of a murder committed by a stoic who wore the ubolla, or philosopher's robe. Improperly, it might stand for " a crime of deeper dye." 759. Facinus quos inquinat sequat. Luc. 5, 290. Crime, where it stains, brands all with level rank. — Ed. 760. Facis de necessitate virtutem. Hier. adv. Ruf. 3, 2. — You are making a virtue out of necessity. 761. Facito aliquid operis, ut semper te diabolus inveniat occupatum. Hier. Ep. 125, § 11; Migne, vol. 22, 939 (Havh.).— Always he doing something, that the devil may find you engaged. 762. Faciunt naj intelligendo, ut nihil intelligant. Ter. And. Prol. 17. — They are so knowing, that they knoio nothing at all. 763. Fac plurima mediocriter, si non possis unum aliquid insigniter. Plin. Ep. 9, 29, 1. — Be content with many moderate successes, if a signal triurnph be denied you. 764. Facta canam ; sed erunt qui me finxisse loqviantur. Ov. F. 6, 3. — / speak of facts, though some will say that I am inventing. 765. Facta ducis vivent, operosaque gloria rerum; Haec manet; hsec avidos efFugit una rogos. Ov. Liv. 265. The hero's deeds and liaid-won fame shall live ; They can alone tlie funeral lires survive. — Ed. 766. Fac tantum incipias, sponte disertus eris. Ov. A. A. 1, 610. — Only begin, and you will become eloquent of yourself . 767. Factis ignoscite nostris, Si scelus ingenio scitis abesse meo. Ov. F. 3, 309. — Forgive the deed, since you know that all wicked intent was Jar from my mind. 768. Factum abiit, monumenta manent. Ov. F. 4, 709. — 71ie event i'tf past, the memorial of it remains. Motto of London Nuniismatie Society. 100 FACTUM EST— FASTIDIENTIS. 769. Factum est illud; fieri infectum nun potest. Plaut. Aul. 4, 10, 11. — The deed is done and cannot he undone. lAovov yap avTov Kal Beds aTeplaKeraL dyevrjTa noLeiv dcra' dV 2? Treirpa.yfj.eva. Agathon ap. Arist. Eth. N. 6, 2, 6. E'en Heaven itself commands not this one grace — To make undone what once has taken place. — Ed. 770. Faites votre devoir, et laissez faire aux dieux. Corn. Horace, 2, 8 (Horace pere loq.). — Do your duty., and leave the rest to God. 111. Fallacia Alia aliam trudit. Ter. And. 4, 4, 39. — One lie begets another. 772. Fallere credentem non est operosa puellam Gloria. Simplicitas digna favore fuit. Ov. H. 2, 63. To dupe a trustful girl is small renown ; To one so simple, kindness should be shown. — Ed. 773. Fallite fallentes: ex magna parte profanum Sunt genus; in laqueos quos posuere, cadant. Ov. A. A. 1, 645. The cheaters cheat, mostly a godless gang ; In their own nooses let the scoundrels hang. — Ed. Biichm. qu. " Le trompeur tronipe" {The Cheater Cheated), title of a comic opera of Guilet and Gaveaux, 1799 ; and the Bctrogene Betrugcr (same meaning) of G. E. Lessing, Nathan, 3, 7. 774. Fallit enim vitium, specie virtu tis et umbra, Quum sit ti'iste habitu, vultuque et veste severum. Juv. 14, 109. Vice can deceive, ape virtue's mien and air By sad demeanour, face and dress severe. — Ed. 775. Fallitur, egregio quisquis sub principe credit Servitium. Nunquam libertas gratior extat Quam sub rege pio. Claud. Cons. Stil. 3, 113. He errs who deems it servitude to live Under a noble prince : for liberty Is never sweeter than with pious kings. — Ed. 776. Familiare est hominibus omnia sibi ignoscere, nihil aliis remittere; et invidiam rerum non ad causam, sed ad voluntatem personasque dirigere. Veil. 2, 30, 3. — Men as a rule i:)ardon all their own faults, make no allowance for others, and fix the whole blame icpon the individual, without any regard for the circumstances of the case. "ill. Familiaris rei communicatio mater contemptus existit. Alanus de Insulis, Lib. de Planctu Naturje. (Anglo-Saxon Satirists, ed. T. Wi-ight, Record Series, vol. 2, p. 454). — Familiar communi- cation is the mother of contempt. 778. Fari quae sentiat. Hor. Ep. 1, 4, 9. — To speak as you think. Motto of the Earl of Orford, and stamped by Horace Walpole on the books printed at his private press at Strawberry Hill. 779. Fastidientis stomachi est multa degustare. Sen. Ep. 2, 3. — It shows a delicate stomach to be tastivg so many dishes. Said of reading too many kinds of books. FATA— FERE. 101 780. Fata obstant. Virg. A. 4, 440. — The Fates are against it. 781. Faut d'la vartu, pas trop n'eu faut; L'exces partout est un defaut. Boutet de Monvel, L'erreur d'un moment, Sc. 1. Comedy in one act (1773), the music by Des Aides (Dezede); and the qu. is the refrain of " Catau," the village girl's song, pronounced in broad Auvergnat. Alex. p. 527. Est modus in rehics. Be virtuous : not too nmch ; just what's correct : Excess ill anything is a defect. — Ed. Cf. Mol. Misanthr. 1, 1 (Philinte loq.): La parfaite raison fuit toute extreniite, Et veut que I'on soit sage avec sobriete. Perfect good sense in all things shuns extremes, And sober wisdom the true wisdom deems. — Ed. 782. Fay ce que vouldras. Rab. 1, 57. — Do as you please. Rule of Gargantua's Abbey of Th^leme, and the motto of the Club of wits and literati called St Franciscans (after Sir Francis Dash- wood, the President), assembling at Medmenham Abbey — middle of 18th century, — adopted from the words inscribed over the Abbey gates. 783. Fecisti nos ad te, et inquietum est cor nostrum donee requiescat in te. Aug. Conf. 1, 1 (vol. i. 49 A). — l^hou hast made us for Thyself, and the heart is restless until itjinds its rest in Thee. 784. Fecundi calices quem non fecere disertum, Contracta quem non in paupertate solutum? Hor. Ep. 1, 5, 19. What tongue hangs fire when quickened by the bowl? "What wretch so poor but wine expands his soul? — Conington. 785. Felices ter et amplius, Quos irrupta tenet copula, nee, malis Divulsus querimoniis, Suprema citius solvet amor die. Hor. C. 1, 13, 17. Happy, happy, hapi)y they Wliose living love, untroubled by all strife, Binds them till llie last sad day, Nor parts asunder Imt with jiartiug life! — Conington. 786. Feliciter is sapit, (jui periculo alieno sapit. Plaut. Merc. 4 [7, 40. Supposita^. — He is lucky who learns tmsdom at another man's expense. Felix (piicunipie doloro Alterius disces posse carere sue. Tib. 3, 6, 43. — Vou are hapjjj/ if you learn by another's suffering to escape it yourself. 787. Fere libenter homines id (juod volunt ci'cdunt. Ca'S. V>. G. 3, 18. — Men in [jeiiend, helieve that which they wish. The wish is father to the thought. 102 FERME ACERRIMA— FESTINAT. Cf. QuJB volumus et credimus libenter, et qiise sentimus ipsi, reliquos sentire speranms, id. B. C. 2, 27. — What ive desire ice readily believe, and ivhat tve think ourselves, we imagine others to think also ; and, Quod iiimis miseri volunt, Hoc facile credunt. Sen. Here. Fur. 313. — What the wretched anxiously wish for, that they easily believe. 788. Ferme acerrima proximorum odia sunt. Tac. H. 4, 70. — Hatred between relations is generally tlie most bitter of all. 789. Ferme fugiendo in media fata ruitur. Liv. 8, 24. — Men generally rush into the very dangers they are endeavouring to avoid. 790. F.E.R.T.— //e bears. Device of the House of Savoy and of the Order of the SSma Annunziata. Many explauations of the motto have been propounded, mainly acrostical — e.g., Fortitiido Ejus PJiodum Tenuit, with ref. to Amadeus' (Fifth) sup- ' posed relief of Khodes in 1310: Foedere Et Religione Tcnemur, the legend of a gold doubloon of Victor Amadeus I. (1718-30); while others derive the letters from a medal of Charles Emmanuel (1590), bearing the Virgilian hemistich Fertque refertque (A. 12, 866). V. Fumagalli, No. 1070, and authorities there cited. A. WieVs J^omance of the House of Savoy, Lond., 1898, vol. i. p. 227. 791. FertiHor seges est alienis semper in agris; Vicinumque pecus grandius uber habet. Ov. A. A. 1, 349. Crops are e'er richer in a neighbour's field ; And neighbours' kine produce a fuller yield. — Ed. 792. Fervet olla, vivit amicitia (or, ^€6 x'^''"P") (v f^t-^ta)- Chil. (Anii- citia) p. 47; Theogn. 115. — As long as the pot boils, the friend- ship lasts. False friends. Dinner-acquaintance, parasites. 793. Festina lente. Chil. p. 240. — Hasten slowly. On Slow. Punning motto of the Onslow family. Lit. transl. of o-Trei'Se /3pa5ews, one of the maxims which Suetonius (Aug. 25) recoi'ds as being freq. cited by Augustus with ref. to the tactical qualities of a good general. The others were the line of Euripides (Phren. 599), acr^aX-fjs yap ecrr' dfxdvwv t) dpacrvs (tt paTj)\a.Trjs {A steady general is better than a dashing one); and, "Sat celeriter fieri quidquid fiat satis bene" {Soon enough if well enough) — by some attrib. to P. Syrus; sec'Rihh. ii. p. 150. The motto (in Gk. ) was even stamped upon certain coins of Augustus, as they were later upon those of Titus and Vespasian. " Sat cito, si sat bene" — Quick enough, if good enough — is referred to Cato Major, ap. Hieron. Ep. 66, § 9. Cp. also the words of Q. Fabius Maximus (the Cunctator) to L. j^milius Paullus before Cannas — Onmia non properanti clara certaque erunt: festinatio improvida est et cajca. Liv. 22,39, 14. — To the man irho takes his time, everything will come out clear and sure, u-Jiile haste is not only aimless but blind. A number of cognate sayings will occur to the reader: the rjv crKarpTjv Xe7wv, Fm a plain man, and call a tub a tub: andPhit. Mor. ji 212('Philipii. A])ophth. 15), remarks tliat the "boorish" Macedonians said "tub" when they meant "tub." The Frencli, in the same sense, "call a cat a cat," so that to search for equivocal meanings underlying the words is beside the question. 798. Fidem qui perdit, quo se servet relicuo'? Syr. 166. — Horn shall tlie itian maintain himself whose character is gone? Who steals my purse, steals trash ; 'tis something, nothing; 'Twas mine, 'tis his, and has been slave to thou.^ vpacraovTi iraaa yrj irarpls. On this theme, John Owen composed the following epigram, Liber Ad Cc(,rolum Eboraccnscm (Charles I.), 3, 100. VVTiere I do well, There I dwell. Ilia mihi ])atria est ubi pascor, non ubi nascor; Ilia ubi sum notus, non ubi iiatus cram. Ilia mihi patria est mihi quic patrimonia praibet; Hie ubicunque habeo quoil satis est, habito. 827. Fortunatus et ille deos qui novit agrestes. Virg. G. 2, 493. — Hdpjrji is the man who knoivs the country gods. FeHcities of a country life. 828. Freiheit ist bei der Macht allein. Schillei-, Wall. Lager, Sc. 11. — Freedom must ever ally with force. 829. Freiheit ist nur in dem Reich der Tniuuie, Und das Schone bliiht nur im Gesang. Schiller, Der Antritt des neuen Jahilnuidorts (1801). Freedom lives only in the realm of dreams, .■\nd in song only blooius the beautiful. — Ed. 108 FREI— rAMEIN. 830. Frei will ich sein im Denken und im Dichten ; Im Handeln schrankt die Welt genug uns ein. Goethe, Tasso, 4, 2 (Tasso loq.). — Free will I be in thought and in my poetry; in conduct the world trammels us enough. 831. Frons, ociili, vultus persa3|)e mentiuntur ; oratio vero ssepissime. Cic. Q. Fr. 1, 1, 5. — The forehead, eyes, and face often belie the thoughts, but the speech most of all. Cf. Fronti nulla fides. Juv. 2, 8. — Trust no man^s countenance. 832. Fructus matura tulissem. — Witlc maturity I should have borne fruit. Written on the wall of his cell in the pinson of S. Lazare (Jan.-July 1794.) by Marie Andre Chenier, with a storm- shattered tree for emblem. Fourn. L.D.L., cap. 59, p. 395 and note, and Loizerolles' La Mort de Loizerolles, Paris, 1813, p. 176 n. 833. Friih iibt sich, was ein Meister werden will. Die Axt im Haus erspart den Ziiniiiermann. Wer gar zu viel bedenkt wird wenig leisten. Schiller, W. Tell, 3, 1. (Three sayings of Tell in this scene of the play.) The early practice 'tis that makes the master. An axe 1' th' house oft saves the carpenter. He that is over-cautious will do little. — Ed. 834. Fuge magna; licet sub paupere tecto Reges et regum vita pra?currere amicos. Hor. Ep. 1, 10, 32. Keep clear of courts : a homely life transcends The vaunted bliss of monarchs and their friends. — Conington. 835. Fulgente trahit constrictos gloria curru, Non minus ignotos generosis. Hor. S. 1, 6, 23. The Race for Glory. Chained to her glittering car Fame drags along Both high and lowly born, a motley throng.- — Ed. 836. Fumum et opes strepitumque Romaj. Hor. C. 3, 29, 12. The smoke, the wealth, and noise of Rome.- — Conington. 837. Fungar vice cotis, acutum Reddere qujie ferrum valet, exsors ipsa secandi. Munus et officium, nil scribens ipse, docebo. TTor. A. P. 304. Mine be the whetstone's lot Which makes steel shai'p, though cut itself will not. Although no writer, I may yet impart To writing folk the precepts of their art. — Conington. G. 838. Galium in sterquilinio suo plurimum posse. Sen. Apocol. 7, 3. — Every man is cock of his own dunghill. Lew. and S. 839. VafXilv 6 /xeAAwr €is /ierctvoiai' ip^erai. Men. Monost. 91. — He who is going to marry is on the road to repentance. TAMOi^— rXOIEN. 109 840. Tdjios yap avdpioTroiCTiv evKTcuov KaKoy. Men. Monost. 102. — Marriage is an evil that men jway for. 841. Gaudia principium nostri sunt, Phoce, doloris. Ov. M. 7, 796. — Joy is the source, Phocus, of all our pain. 842. Gedanken sind zollfrei. Prov. ap. Luther, Von Weltlicher Ober- keit, U.S.W., 1523. — Thoughts are tollfree. Biichm. qu. Cic. Mil. 29, 79, Liberie sunt nostras cogitationes ; and Dig. 48, 19, IS, Cogitationis pcenam nemo patitur. — No one can be punished for his fhoughts. On the other hand, the moral responsihility of thought is well expressed in the qualification sometimes added to the quot. — aber nicht hollenfrei — "but not hell-free." 843. Geduld! Gednld! wenn's Herz auch bricht. Biirger, Lenore (fin). — Patience/ jjatience! though heart should break. 844. FcAws aKatpos ev fSporoh Setvov K-a/cov. Men. Monost. 88. — Ill- timed laughter in men is an aivful eurse. 845. r^v 6/Dw. Diogenes, in Diog. Laert. 6, 38. — I see land (or Land at last) ! Remark of Diogenes on approaching the end of a long and tedious book. 846. Genus immortale manet, multosque per annos Stat fortuna domus, et avi numerantur avorum. Virg. G. 4, 208. In endless line the fortunes of the race Go back for years, and grandsires' grandsires trace. — Ed, Motto of Addison's paper [Spectator 72) on the Evcrlastiiuj Club of 100 members who relieve each other, one always being in attendance. Borrowed from the above is the Stet fortuna domus (May the fortunes of the house stand firm), often given as a toast or sentiment. The motto of Harrow School. 847. Geteilte Freud' ist doppelt Freude, Geteilter Schiaerz ist halber Schinerz. C. A.Tiedge, Urania, 4, 223. Joy, when it's shared, its pleasure doubles. And sorrow, loses half its troubles. — Ed. 848. Gewohnlich glaubt der Mensch, wenn er nur Worte hort, Es miisse sich dabei doch auch was denken lassen. Goethe, Faust, Hexenkiiche. MepMst. If only words they hear, most men suppose That with the sound some kind of meaning goes. — Ed. 849. rA.ti/ci) 8' aTT€Lpoia-i TToXe/xos' TreTreLpafxevwv 8e rts" Tu.pf3el Trpowiovra viv Kap^la. irepunTO)';. Find. Fr. 110. To th' in(!Xperience(l war is sweet: but he "Who knows, at heart dreads greatly its approacli. — h'd. 850. TvoUv B\ ws 8r] Srjpov lyo) TToXejiOLO irkTrav[xai.. Hom. II. 18, 12.5, Then sliall all men know How long I liave been al)sent from the field. — Earl of Derby, no GOTT— GRAU. Achilles, on returning to "the front" after long retirement, thus predicts the "difference" that would ensue upon his reappearance in the field; and the sentiment was chosen to figure on the forefront of the Lyra Aj)ostolica, which in verse discharged the same interpretative office to the "Oxford Movement" that the famous "Tracts" rendered in prose. In his Apologia (1878, p. 34), Newman, who was travelling in Italy with Hurrell Froude at the time (Spring, 1833), makes an allusion to the circumstance. "It was in Rome that we began the Lyiu Apostolica, and . . . the motto shows the feeling both of Froude and myself at the time. We borrowed from M. Bunsen a Homer, and Froude chose the words in which Achilles, on returning to battle, says, ' You shall know the difference now tliac I am back again.' " 851. Gott macht gesund, und der Doktoi' bekommt das Geld. Prov. — God 7nakes us well, and the doctor gets the money. 852. Gra?cia capta ferum victoreni cepit, et artes Intulit agresti Latio. Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 156. Greece, conquered Greece her conqueror subdued. And Rome grew polished, who till then was rude. — Coningtmi. 853. Grajcia Moeonidem, jactat sibi Roma Maronem, Angiia Miltonum jactat utrique parem. Selvaggi, pref. to the Lat. Poems. Ad Joannem Miltonum. Greece boasts her Homer, Rome can Virgil claim ; England can either match in Milton's fame. — Ed. 85-4. Grammatici certant et adhuc sub judice lis est. Hor. A. P. 78. — The grammarians are at variance, and iJie controversy is still undetermined. The question was, who invented Elegiac verse! 855. Grammaticus Rhetor Geometres Pictor Aliptes Augur Schcenobates Medicus Magus — omnia novit. Juv. 3, 76. Grammarian, Orator and Geometrician, Painter, Gymnastic-teacher and Physician, Augur, Rope-dancer, Conjurer — he was all. — Ed. Buckingham. A man so various, that he seemed to be Not one, but all mankind's epitome : Was everything by starts, and nothing long, But in the course of one revolving moon. Was Chymist, Fiddler, Statesman, and Buffoon. — Drydeti, "Abs. and Ach. ," 1, 545. 856. Grattez le Russe et vous trouverez le Cosaque {ou le Tartare). Prince de Eigne, v. Hertslet's Treppenwitz, etc., -ith ed., Berlin, 1895, p. 360. — Scratch the Russian and you will find the Cossack (or the Tartar). 857. Grau, teurer Freund, ist alle Theorie, Und griin des Lebens goldner Baum. Goethe, Faust, Schiilerscene. Mephist, Grey, my dear friend, is every theory, And green the golden tree of life.^^c^. GRAY E— HABEAS. ] 1 1 858. Grave pondus ilium, magna nobilitas, premit. Sen. Troad. 492, The New Peer. A heavy burden on liis back doth lie. Th' oppressive sense of his nobility. — Ed. 859. Gravis ira regum est semper. Sen. Med. 494. — The anger of kings is always a grave matter. 860. Grosse Seelen dulden still. Schiller, Don Carlos, 1, 4. — Great souls suffer in silence. 861. Guerra al cuehillo. — War to the knife! A war of extermination (a outrance). Byron, Ch. Harold, 1, 86, gives the reply of Palafox, Governor of Saiugoza, when summoned to surrender by the French in 1808: "War, war is still the cry, war even to the knife!" 862. Guerre aux chateaux, paix aux chaumieres! Chamf. CEuvres Compl. (ed. Ginguene), I'an 3 de la Rep. (1795), vol. 1, Notice, p. Iviii. — War to the castles, peace to the cottages! Proposed as battle-cry of the Rep. armies in the campaign against the Allied Powers in 1792-3. Berchoux, in his Epitre Politique, etc., a Euphrosine (CEuvres, 4 vols., Paris, 1829, vol. 4, p. 127), gave a humorous turn to the fierce denunciation by adding, Attendu que dans ces dernieres Le pillage serait sans prix. 863. VvvaLKi Koa-jjLOs 6 rpoTTos, ov TO. \pv(TLa. Men. Monost. 92.- — Mariners, not jewels, are a woman's ornament, qu. by Addison in Spectators 265 and 271. 864. Yvva.LKo<; ovSlv XPVI''' '^^'VP ^'^ji-C^TC-'' 'J^crOkyjs tt/xeti'oi', ov8e piyiov KaKTys. Simonid. Amorg. 6 (7), p. 446. — A man cannot have a better possession than a good wife, nor a more miser-able than a bad one. Also, oi'iTw -yvuaiKos ovd^u hv ixii^ov kukov KaKTjs avrjp KTrjaair' av, ov8e auxppovos Kptlaaov' TraOCov 5' eKaffros &v rvxy }^iyei. Soph. Fr. 608. No greater evil can a man endure Than a bad wife, nor find a greater good Than one both good and wise; and each man speaks As judging of the experience of his life. — £. If. Pluviptre. H. 865. Habeas, ut nactus: nota mala res optuma 'st. Plaut. Trin. 1, 2, 25. — Keep what you've got. llie evil tliat we know is the better of the two. So Shakes ., Hand. 3, 1, says: Rather bear those ills \vc have, Than lly to otiiors that we know not of. HABEMUS— H^C SUNT. 866. Habemus confitentem reum. Law Max. — We have the best possible witness in the confession of the accused, "The plea of guilty by the party accused shuts out all further inquh'y. Habeimis confitentem reum is demonstrative, unless indirect motives can be assigned" (Lord Stowell, Mortimer \. Mortimer, 2 Hagg. 315). 867. Habeo senectuti magnam gratiam, qupe mihi sermonis aviditatem auxit, potionis et cibi sustulit. Cic. Sen. 14, 46. — / owe gi^eat thanks to old age for increasing my avidity for conversation, and diminishing my appetite for meat and drink. 868. Habet enim prseteriti doloris secura recordatio delectationem. Cic. Fam. 5, 12, 4. — It is pleasant to recall in happier days the troiibles of the past. 869. Hac quoque de causa, si te proverbia tangunt, Meuse malas Maio nubere vulgus ait. Ov. F, 5, 489. That's ■\vhy— if proverbs move you — people say, Unlucky is the bride who weds in May. — Ed. The Roman festival of the Lenmria, held to appease the spirits of the departed, was kept on the 9th, 11th, and 13th of May, and the month, in consequence, was not considered propitious for maniage. Romulus instituted it to conciliate Remus' shade. 870. Hac sunt in fossa Bedse venerabilis ossa. — In (his vault lie the bones of Venerable Bede. Inscription (1830) on Ven. Bede's tomb in Durham Cathedral. 871. Hac urget lupus, hac canis, aiunt. Hor. S. 2, 2, 64. — A wolf on one side, a dog 07i the other, as they say. Between two fires. Cf. Inter malleum et incudem. Chil. p. 206. — Between the hammer and the anvil. Inter sacrum saxumque sto: nee quid faciam scio. Plaut. Capt. 3, 4, 84. — / stand between the victim and the knife, and u-hat to do, I know not. Between the devil and the deep sea. A fearful predicament. 872. Hsec brevis est nostrorum summa malorum. Ov. T.5, 7, 7. — This is the short sum total of our troubles. 873. Haec faciant sane juvenes: deformius, Afer, Omnino nihil est ardelione sene. Mart. 4, 79, 9. Leave such pursuits to youths ; for certainly There's nought so odious as an old Paul Pry. — Ed. 874. Hfec studia adolescentiam alunt, senectutem oblectant, secundas res ornant, adversis perfugium ac solatium prtiebent, delectant domi, non impediunt foris, pernoctant nobiscum, peregrinantur, rusticantur. Cic. Arch. 7, 16. — These studies are the food of yoiith, and the solace of age; they adorn prosperity, and are the comfort and refuge of adversity ; they amuse us at home, and are no encumbrance abroad; they accompany us at night, on our travels, and in our rural retirement. 875. Hsec sunt jucundi causa cibusque mali. Ov. R.A.I 38. — These things are at once the cause and food of the agreeable malady (Love). HyE NUG^— HEI MIHI! 113 b76. Hse niigje seria ducent In mala. Hor. A. P. 451. — TJiese trifles iJb'ill lead to serious miscJiief. 877. Ha?ret lateri lethalis arundo. Virg. A. 4, 73. The fatal dart Sticks in her side, and rankles in her heart. — Brydcn. Said of the hapless Dido, in love with jEneas. 878. Hanc personam induisti, agenda est. Sen. Ben. 2, 17, 2. — Now that you have assumed this character, you must go through ii;ith it. 879. Has patitur pcenas peccandi sola voluntas. Nam scelus intra se tacitum qui cogitat ullum, Faoti crimen habet. Juv. 13, 208. Sins of tlie Intention. Such blame the mere desire to sin incurs. For he who inly plans some wicked act, Has as much guilt, as though the thought were fact. — Ed. 880. Hatez-vous lentement; et sans perdre courage, Vingt fois sur le metier remettez votre ouvrage : Polissez-le sans cesse et le repolissez; Ajoutez quelquefois, et sou vent efFacez. Boil. LA. P. 1, 171. Hasten then, but full slowly: don't lose heart of grace; And your work twenty times on the easel replace. Be continually polishing; polish again ; Add something to this part; through that draw your pen. — Ed. 881. Haud facile emergunt quorum virtutibus obstat Res angusta domi. Juv. 3, 164. Slow rises worth by poverty oppressed. — Johnson, "Vanity of Human Wishes," 177. 882. Hectora quis nosset, si felix Troja fuisset? PubUca virtuti per mala facta via est. Ov. T. 4, 3, 75. Had Ilium stood, who'd known of Hectors name ? llisfortune is the royal road to fame. — Ed. 883. Hei mihi, difficile est imitari gavidia falsa ! Difficile est tristi fingere mente jocum. Tib. 3, 6, 33. How hard to feign the joys one does not feel, Or aching hearts 'neath show of mirth conceal ! — Ed. 884. Hei milii, qualis erati quantum mutatus ab illo Hectore, qui redit exuvias indutus Achilli. Virg. A. 2, 274. Ah ! what a sight was there ! how changed from him, The Hector we remember, as he came Back with Achilles' armour from the fray ! — Ed. .885. Hei mihi ! quam facile est, (luamvis hie contigit omnes, Alterius luctu fortia verba loqui. Ov. Liv. 9. How easy 'tis, as all experience shows, To give brave comfort for another's woes. — Ed. H 114 HENRI IV.— HIC, AIT. 886. Henri IV. fut un grand roi; Louis XIV. fut le roi d'un beau regne. Voisenon, ap. Chamf. Cai'acteres, etc. (i. p. 131). — Htnry IV. was a great king, Louis XI V. the king oj a grand reign. 887. Heredis fletus sub persona risus est. Syr. 221. — The tears of an heir are really disguised latighter. 888. Heu facinus ! non est hostis metuendus amanti. Quos credis fidos, effuge; tutus eris. Ov. A. A. 1, 751. Strange, that the lover ne^ d not fear a foe ! Beware of fiiends! you'll then be safe, I know. — Ed. Cf. the prov. Da chi mi fido, guardi mi Dio: da chi non mi fido. mi guarder6 io. — God protect me from those I trust: from those I don't trust, Til piloted myself. 889. Heu ! melior quanto sors tua sorte mea ! Ov. Am. 1, 6, 46. — ■ Alas! liow muclt superior is your lot to mine. 890. Heu pietas, heu prisca fides, invictaque bello Dextera! Virg. A. 6, 879. piety ! ancient faith ! hand untam'd in battle scathe. — Conington, 891. Heu! quanto minus est Cum reliquis versari, Quam tui meminisse! Shenstone's epitaph on the tomb of hit* cousin, Maria Dollman, at the Leasowes. Cf. Moore, "/ saiv thy form:" To live with them is far less sweet Than to remember thee ! 892. Heu quantum fati parva tabella vehit! Ov. F. 2, 408. — Ah! what destinies hang upon that little vessel! Said of the "ark " in which Romulus and Remus were exposed. Tabella also = letter, book, picture, voting-ticket. 893. Heureux qui, dans ses vers, salt d'une voix legere. Passer du grave au doux, du plaisant au severe. Boil. L'A. P. 1, 75, Happy who in his verse can gently steer From grave to light, from pleasant to severe. — Dryden, "Art of P.," 1, 75. Pope, in his Essay on Man, E^i. 4, 379, has: Happily to steer From grave to gay, from lively to severe. 894. Hie, ait, hie pacem temerataque jura reUnquo; Te, Fortuna, sequor: procul hinc jam foedera sunto: Credidimus fatis, utendum est judice bello. Luc. 1, 225. The Rubicon. Here, here I bid all peace and law farewell ! With treaties hence — Fortune, I turn to thee And Fate, and to th' arbitrament of war. — Ed. HIC CINERES— HIC MURUS. 115 895. Hie cineres, ubique nomen. — His ashes are here; his name every- where. Inscription on Gen. Marceau's (1769-96) tomb at Ehrenbreitstein. 896. Hie et ubique. — Here and everywhere. Ubiquitous. Ghost. (Beueath) Swear! Ham. Hie ct uhiqvxl Then we'll shift our ground: — Come hither, gentlemen, etc. — Skakesp, "Hamlet," 1, 5. 897. Hie gelidi fontes, hie mollia prata, Lycori, Hie nemus; hie toto tecum consumerer sevo. Virg. E. 10, 42. Here are cool founts, Lycoris ; mead and gi'ove : Here could I live for aye with thee to love. — Ud. 898. Hie illius arma, Hie eurrus fuit. Virg. A. 1, 16. — Here were her (Juno's) arms, her chariot here. Conington. Applicable to relics of any famous man. "The Ferrarese possess Ariosto's bones ; they show his armchair, his inkstand, his autograph — kic iUius arma, etc." Hobhouse's Notes to Ch. Harold, Cant. 4; Bijron's Works, E. H. Coleridge ed., Lond., 1897, vol. ii. p. 487. 899. Hie jaeet hujus sententiie primus authoi-. Disjyutandi jyriiriUis Jit Ecclesiarum scabies. Nomen alias quaji^e. Here lies the original author of the saying, The itch for controversy is the scab of the Church. Seek liis name elsewhere. Inscription on sepulchral slab of Sir H. Wotton (t 1639) on the choir steps of Eton College Chapel. 900. Hie manebimus optime. Liv. 5, 55. — This is the best place to halt. We can't do better than remain here. In the sack of Rome by Breunus (390 B.C.), when it was being debated in Senate whether the government should not be transferred to Veil, it so happened that the guard of the day passed through the Forum, and the captain ordered the ensign, "Plant tlie colours here! This is the best place to stop." {Signifer, statue signum, hie )/)anebimus optime.) The word of command reached the ears of the senators in the Curia, and was at once interpreted as an omen in favour of remaining in the city. 901. Hie murus aeneus esto Nil eonscire sibi, nulla pallescere culpa. Hor. Ep. 1,1, 60. A Good Conscience. Be this your wall of brass, your coat of mail, A guileless heart, a cheek no crime turns pale. — Conington. On Feb. 11, 1741, this qu. formed the subject of a House of Commons wager. Sir R. Walpole used the line in defence of his own political integrity, but inaccurately — nalli culpoi. Pidteiie}' at once jumped up to dispute both tlie Latin and the logic of the minister, and laid a guinea that Horace had never written such a line. The Clerk of the House, Sir N. Hardinge, was made umpire, and he decided against the Prijne Minister, who thereupon threw a guinea to Pultcney. On catching it, Pulteney held it up to the House, saying, "This is the only money I have received from the Treasury for maii\' years, and it shall lie the last." The identical 116 HIC NIGR^— HI MORES. guiuea, with a memorandum of the cu'ciimstance in Pulteney's hand, is now in the British Museum. On Feb. 26, 1896, this historical wager was referred to in Parliament and explained. F. Hansard in L, and Mr Swift MacNeill's letter to the Daily Chronicle of Feb. 28, 1896. 902. Hie nigrae succus loliginis, hsec est u.^rugo mera. Hor. S. 1, 4, 100. Here is the poison- bag of malice, here The gall of fell detraction, pure and sheer. — Conington. 903. Hie Rhodus, hie salta (or saltus) ! Chil. p. 63 [Arrogantia): a tr. of ^sop"s fable, KoyUTracrr-;;? (203, ed. Halin.), t'Sov 7} PoSos, iSov /cat Tu 7r'i]Si]fjia. — Here is Rhodes, make you?' jump here! In the fable, some vapouring fellow was bragging of the extraordinary jump that he had made at Rhodes. "All right," interposed one of his hearers, "suppose this to be Rhodes, and do you repeat the performance." The qu. is used to bring to book any similar gasconades by practical demonstration. Ajax says, a jyopos, in Ov. M. 13, li, Sua narret Ulixes Quaj sine teste gerit, quorum nox conscia sola est. Well may Ul3'sses tell the feats he's done With none else by, and known to night alone. — Ed. 9u4. Hie ubi nunc urbs est, turn loeus urbis erat. Ov. F. 2, 280. — Where the city is noiv, was then only its future site. 905. Hie ver assiduum atque alienis mensibus isstas. Virg- Gr- 2, 149. — Here it is one perpetual spring, and summer extends to months 7tot jyroperly her oivn. The climate of Italy. 906. Hie victor ceestus artemque repono. Virg. A. 5, 484. Entellas. I here renounce as conqueror may, The gauntlets and the strife. — Conington. • The successful artist, actor, singer, etc., retires from public life, laying down his profession and its accessories at once. 907. Hie vigilans somniat. Plant. Capt. 4, 2, 68. — Ue is dreaming wide-awake. Castle-building. A very absent person. 908. Hier stehe ieh! Ich kann nicht anders. Gott helfe mir. Amen! Luther before the Diet of Worms, April 18, 1521, when invited to retract his heretical doctrines. — Here I take my stand! I cannot do otherwise. God help me! Amen. The oldest version, however, credits Luther with the last four words only: and it is probable that the dramatic Hier stehe ich u.s.w. is a later addition. V. Buehm. p. 512. 909. Hi mores, hsec duri immota Catonis Secia fuit, servare modum finemque tenere, Naturamque sequi, patiiaeque impendere vitam: Nee sibi, sed toti genitum se credere mundo. Luean. 2, 380. HI MOTUS— HIS SALTEM. 117 The Younger Cato. Stern Cato's rule and plan was this — To tix a limit, shun excess ; Dame Nature for his teacher take, Sjiend and be spent for country's sake, And deem his energies designed Not for himself hut all mankind.- Ed. 910. Hi niotus animorum atque ha^c certamina tanta Pulveris exigui jactu compressa quiescent. ^ii'g- G- 4, 86. These quivering passions and these deathly throes, A handful of earth's dust will soon conapose. — £d. Said of the battles of the bees, these lines have been applied both to the scatteriuiT of dust at funerals, and to tlie termination of the frolics of the Carnival with the symbolic Ashes of the First day of Lent. 911. Hi narrata ferunt alio; mensuraqvie ficti Crescit, et auditis aliquid novus adjicit auctor. Ov. M. 12, 57. — These carry the tale elseivhere; the fiction increases in size, and every fresh narrator adds something to tvhat he head's. 9 1 2. Hinc iWiv lachrymte. Ter. And. 1,1, 99. — Hence those tears! This is the reason of all these complaints. Simo is explaining the unwonted display of feeling by his son Pamphilus on the deatli of tlieir neighbour, Madame Chrysis. The young man's interest, it turned out, was all on account of Madame's pretty sister, who had by no means departed this life. "At at! hoc illud est! Hiiic illte lachrymre, etc." (Aha! That is it! IVifrf ex^^lains those tears, that sym- pathy.) The words are qu. by Hor. Ep. 1, 19, 41; and Cic. Crel. 25, 61. 913. Hinc lucem et pocula sacra. — Hence light and draughts divine. Motto of Cambridge University, and device of the Univ. Press, with crowned figure holding a Sun in one hand and a Cup in the other. 914. Hinc subitse mortes atque intestatasenectus. Juv. 1, 144. — Hence sudden deaths, and intestate old age, viz., from over indulgence. 915. Hinc totam infelix vulgatur fama per urbem. Virg. A. 12, G08. — Hence the sad news is propagated through the irliole city. 91G. Hinc usura vorax, avidumque in tempore fsenus, Et concussa fides, et multis utile bellum. Luc. 1, 181. — Hence (from Cfiesar's ambition) arise rimious /mnr//, extortionate interest, shaken credit, and war welcome to many. 917. Hippocrate dit oui, mais Galien dit non. Regnard, Les Folies Amourcuses, 3, 7 (Crispin loq.). — Hippocrate says Yes, but Galienus says No. Erastus's valet, Cris])!!!, posing for the nonce as a man of science, imdertakes to explain the cause of Agatha's (pretended) madness. 918. His saltem acciimulein donis, et fungar inani Muncre. Virg. A. 6, 886. — / imll a,t Imst lay this tribute upon his tomb, and discharge a duty, tliouyJi it avails him not now. 118 HISTORIA— HOMICIDIUM. 919. Historia vero testis temporum, lux veritatis, vita memorise, magis- tra vitaj, nuntia vetustatis. Cic. De Or. 2, 9, 36. — History — that testimony of time, that light of truth, that embodiment of memory, that guide of life, that reord of antiquity ! 920. Hoc erat in votis; modus agri non ita magnus; Hortus ubi ; et tecto vicinus jugis aquse fons, Et paullum silvjij super his foret. Hor. S. 2, 6, 1. This used to be my wish — a bit of land, A house and garden with a spring at hand, And just a little wood. — Uonington. 92 1 . Hoc illi garrula lingua dedit. Ov. Am. 2, 2, 44. — This penalty his chattering tongue has paid. Said of Tantalus for revealing the secrets of the gods. 922. Hoc illis narro qui me non intelligunt. Phasdr. .3, 12, 8. — / speak to those who understand me not. 923. Hoc si crimen erit, crimen amoris erit. Prop. 2, 30, 24. — If this be crime, it is the crime of love. 924. Hoc volo; sic jubeo, sit pro ratione voluntas. Juv. 6, 223. — This is 7ny loill, thus I com,mand, let my wishes be reason enough! 925. Hodie homo est, et eras non coniparet. Quum autem sublatus fuerit ab oculis, etiam cito transit a mente. A Kempis, 1, 23, 1. — Man is here to-day and gone to-morrow ; and when he is once out of sight, he is as soon out of inind. Bartlett (Quotations, 1890, p. 5) cites "Out of syght, out of niynd," Googe's Eclogs, 1563 ; and Lord Brooke, Sonnet 56, "And out of mind as soon as out of sight." 926. Hodie mihi, eras tibi. — To-day for me, to-morrow for thee. Epitaph of the elder Wyatt (1503-41) at Ditchley. Ecclus, 38, 23, Mihi heri, et tibi hodie. — Yesterday for vie, to-day for thee. 927. Hombre pobre todo es trazas. Pro v. — A poor man is all schemes. 928. Homicidium quum admittunt singuli, crimen est, virtus vocatur quum publice geritur. Impunitatem sceleribus acquirit non innocentise ratio, sed stevitise magnitudo. St Cypr. Ep. 1, 6. — Murder is a crime, when committed by individuals: a fine deed when it is done wholesale. It is the scale on which the violence is dealt, and not the innocence of the perpetrators, that procures impunity. Quicquid multis peccatur, inultum est. Luc. 5, 260. — Crime goes unpunished tvhen it is the work of vumy. "And all go free when multitudes offend." — Rowe. One murder made a villain, Millions a hero. Princes were privileged To kill, and numbers sanctified the crime. — B, Portcus, "Death," 154. HOMINE—HORAS. 119 929, Homine imperito nunquam quicquam injustius, Qui, nisi quod ipse fecit, nihil rectum putat. Ter. Ad. 1, 2, 18. — Nothing so unreasonable as your ignorant man, ivho thinks nothing right but ivhat he does himself. 9.30. Hominem pagina nostra sapit. Mart. 10, 4, 10. — My pages are aboiit men and women. 931. Homines dum doceiit discunt. Sen. Ep. 7, 8. — Teaching others, tve learn ourselves. 932. Homines plus in alieno negotio videre, quam in suo. Sen. Ep. 109, 14.- — It is said that (Aiunt) nie7i know more of other people^ s business than they do of their own. Lookers-on see most of the game. 933. Hominibus plenum, amicis vacuum. Sen. Ben. 6, 34, 2. — Crowded with men, yet hare of friends. Said of kings' courts. 934. Homo antiqua virtute ac fide. Ter. Ad. 3, 3, 88.- — A man oj the oldfashioned virtue and sense of honour. 935. Homo homini lupus. Chil. {Diffidentia) j). 180. — Man is to man a wolf. This prov. of "man's inhumanity to man" seems to be an abbrev. form of Plant. As. 2, 4, 88, Lupus est homo homini, non homo; quum qualis sit non novit — Ma7i to his brother man is hut a woJf, as long as he kiioirs him not. On the other hand, Crecilius Statins, 265, says, Homo homini dens est si suum ofRcium sciat — A god is man to man if he hut know his duty. Hence the saying, "Homo homini ant deus ant hipns." See also Owen fJno), Epigi-. iii. 23. 936. Homo Latinissimus. Hier. Ep. 50, 2. — A most perfect Latin scholar. 937. Homo trium literarum. See Plant. Aul. 2, 4, 46. — A man of three letters, i.e., Fur, a thief. 937a. Homunculi quanti sunt, quum recogito. Plaut. Capt. Prol. 51. — What poor creatures we are, ivhen I think on H ! 938. Honestus rumor alterum est patrimonium. Syr. 217. — A good name is a second patrimony. 939. Honi soit qui mal y pense. — Disgraced be he who thinks evil of it. Supposed to refer to the campaign against France, led in person by Ed. III., which terminated in the battle of Crecy, Aug. 26, 1346. Motto of the Crown of England, and also of the Order of the Garter. 940. Honteux comme un renard qu'une poule aurait pris. La Font. 1, 18 (Le Renard et la Cigogne). — As sheepish as a fox that had been caught by a fowl. Outwitted. 941. Horas non numero nisi serenas. — / only mark the shining hours. CouDuon inscription on sun-dials. 120 HORRENDA— HOS EGO. 942. Horrenda late nomeu in ultimas Extendat oras, qua medius liquor Secernit Europen ab Afro Qua tumidus rigat arva Nilus; Aurum irrepertum, et sic melius situm, Quum terra celat, spernere fortior, Quam cogere humanos in usus, Omne sacrum rapiente dextra. Hor. 0. 3, 3, 45. England's African Empire. Ay, let her scatter far and wide Her terror, where the land-locked waves Europe from Afric's shore divide, Where swelling Nile the cornfield laves — Of strength more potent to disdain Hid gold, best buried in the mine, Than gather it with hand profane That for man's gi-eed would rob a shrine. — Conington. *^* These lines were applied to the British in S. Africa by Prof. E. G. Ramsay (Letter to the Times), Jan. 13, 1896. 943. Horresco referens. Virg. A. 2, 204. — / shudder to tell it. 944. Horridus miles esse debet, non ccelatus auro argentoque, sed ferro et animis fretus. Virtus est militis decus. Liv. 9, 40, 4. — A soldier should be of fierce aspect, not tricked out with gold and silver, hut relying on his courage arid his sword. Manliness is the soldier's virtue. 945. Horror ubique animos, simul ipsa silentia terrent. Virg. A. 2, 755. All things were full of terror and attright, And dreadful e'en the silence of the night. — Dryden. 946. Hos ego versiculos feci, tulit alter honores. Sic vos non vobis nidificatis aves. Sic vos non vobis vellera fertis oves. Sic vos non vobis mellificutis apes bic vos non vobis fertis aratra bo^ es. Virg. ap. Don. Vit. Virgili, 17 (Pref. to Delphin ed.).— / lorote these verses, another got the credit of them. Thus do ye birds build nests, but not for yourselves ; thus, too, ye slieep groio fleeces, but not for yourselves; ye bees also make honey, and ye oxen draio the plough, and others get the benefit of your labours. The story goes that after the victory of Actium (31 B.C.), Virgil posted a complimentar}' but anonymous couplet upon the portals of Csesar's palace, Nocte pluit tota, redeunt spectacula mane ; Divisum imperium cum Jove Cpesar habet. The authorship was claimed by Bathyllus, who thereupon was presented with an honorarium in token of the Imperial pleasure. The following night, Sic vos non vobis was found scored four times over in the same place, presenting a puzzle that none was able to solve, until Virgil came forward with a copy of the completed quatrain. "Sic vos non vobis " applies in any case where one person does the work and another gets the credit or profit of it. HOSPES— ICH DIEN. 121 947. Hospes nullus tarn in amici hospitium devorti potest, Quin ubi triduum continuum fuerit, jam odiosus siet. Verum ubi dies decern continuos immorabitur, Tametsi dominus non invitus patitur, servi murmurant. Plaut. Mil. 3, ], 1-16. — A'o one can stay at a friend's house for three whole days toyether without hecomhiy a bore: if he stops ten. even should his host he ayreeable, the servants ivill grumble. 9-18. Hos successvis alit ; possunt, quia posse videntur. Virg. A. 5, 231. Cheer'd by success they lead the van, And win because they think they can. — Ed. 949. Huic maxime putamus malo fuisse, nimiam opinionem ingenii atque virtutis. Nep. Ale. 7, 7. Atcibiadcs. The cause of his fall was, I believe, an overrated estimate of his own powers. 950. Humanum amare est, humanum autem ignoscere est. Plaut. Merc. 2, 2, 48. — It is liuman to love, it is human also to forgive. 951. Humanum f acinus factum est. Actvitum Fortume solent mutarier : varia est vita. Plaut. Ti'uc. 2, 1, 8. — The usual tldng has happened. Circumstances are apt to change in an instant. Life is full of uncertainties. 952. Hunc servare modum nostri novere libelli; Parcere personis, dicere de vitiis. Mart. 10, 33, 9. My writings keep to this restriction nice ; To spare the man but scourge his special vice. — Ed. 953. I benedico il loco, e'l tempo e I'ora. Petrarch, Sonetto in vita di M. Laura, 12. — / bless tlie place and time and hour when first i saw Laura. 954. Ibi omnis Effusus labor, atque immitis rupta tyranni Fcedera. Virg. G. 4, 4U1. Orpheus and Eurydicc. There all his labour is lost, and forfeited His compact with th' inexorable king. — Ed. 955. Icli bin besser als mein Ruf. Schiller, Maria Stuart, 3, 4 (Mary loq.). — / ayn. better than my reputation. Ov. Ep. 1, 2, 143 says of Claudia, Ipsa sua melior fama. — She herself is better than re- pjort 7nakes her. 956. Ich dien. — / serve. Device of the Prince of Wales, and adopted lir.st by tlic Black rriiice, who took it, together with the cre.st of the Three Feathers, from the King of Uoljemia, after killing him witli his own liand on tlie field of Crecy, 1346. 122 ICH HABE— ID CINEREM. 957. Ich habe genossen das irdische Gliick, Ich . habe gelebt und geliebet. Schiller, Piccol. 3, 7 (Thekla's song). — / have tasted earthly hapjnness, I have lived and I have loved. 958. Ich habe hier bios ein Amt, und keine Meinung. Schiller, Wall. Tod. 1, 5 (Wrangel loq.). — 1 have but an office here, and no opinion. 959. Ich heisse der reichste Mann in der getauf ten Welt : Die Sonne geht in meinem Staat nicht unter. Schiller, D. Carlos, 1, 6. Philip II. I am the richest man in Christendom ; The sun ne'er sets in, my dominions. — Ed. Biichm. (pp. 197-8) finds the origin of this in Hdt. 7, 8, where Xerxes says of the intended westerly extension of his dominions — ov yap 8rj x'^P'^" ovSefilav KaToxj/erai 6 T^Xtos ofxovpov eovaav rrj ri/.LeTepri — The sun will look down on no country bordering our oicn ; and quotes the Prol. of Guarini's Pastor Fido — composed 1585 in honour of the nuptials of the Duke of Savoy with Catherine of Austria (dan. of Philip 11. ): — Altera tiglia Di quel Monarca, a cui Ne anco quando annotta, il Sol tramonta. The second daughter of that King, for whom. Even when night falls, the sun never sets. — Ed. 960. Ich sag'es dir: ein Kerl, der speculiert 1st wie ein Tier, auf diirrer Heide Von einem bosen Geist im Kreis herumgefiihrt Und rings umher liegt schone griine Weide. Goethe, Faust, Studirzimmer. Mcph. I tell you what — your speculating wretch Is like a beast upon a barren waste, Round, ever round by an ill spirit chased, Whilst all about him fair green pastuies stretch. — Sir T. Martin. 961. Id arbitror adprime in vita esse utile ne quid nimis. Ter. Andr. 1, 1, 33 (Sosia loq.). — / consider it to he a leading maxim through life, never to go to extremes. In Gr., fxrjdev dyav has exactly the same pro v. meaning as "Ne quid nimis," i.e., Not too much of anythim). It is attrib. to Chilo, in Diog. Laert. 1, 41. M775^;' ayav, Kaipai iravTa wpdaeaTL Kokd. — Never push a thing too far {don't overdo it): at the proper time all ivill corne out right. The same author also ascribes the saying to Solon (1, 63), and to Socrates (2, 32), the last of whom calls it "the virtue of youth." V. also 'K-qSkv dyav ffwevSeiV iravriiiv /uecr' dpiara, Theoguis, 335, p. 149; and Find. Fr. 216, p. 453. La Font., as usual, has a word on the subject, — . . . II n'est ame vivante Qui ne peche en ceci. Rien de trop est un point IJont on parle sans cesse, et qu'on n'observe point. Fab. 9, 11. 962. Id cinerem, aut Manes credis curare sepultos? Virg. A. 4, 34. — Do you sujjpose that the aslies and spirits of the departed concern themselves with such things ? ID COMMUNE— IGNOT IS. 123 963. Id commune malum, semel insanivimus omnes. loh. Mantuanus, Eclog. 1,217 (De honesto amore). — It is a common complaint, we have all been mad once. Giov. Battista Spagnuoli of Mantua wrote under tlie name of Johannes Mantuanus. The first line of the couplet is, Tu quoque, ut hie video, non es iguarus anioruni ; Id commune malum, etc. 964. Id demum est homini turpe quod meruit pati. Phjedr. 3, 11, 7. — That after all only disgraces a man which he has deserved to suffer. 965. 1, demens I et sfevas curre per Alpes, Ut pueris placeas, et declamatio fias. Juv. 10, 166. Hannibal. Haste ! madman, haste to cross the Alpine height, And make a theme for schoolboys to recite. — Ed. 966. Idem velle atque nolle, ea demum firma amicitia est. Sail. Cat. 20, 5. — An identity of likes and dislikes is after all tlie only basis of friends] lip. Nep. Att. 5, Phis in amicitia valere similitudinem morum, quam aflSni- tatem. — A siinilarity of tastes has much more to do with friendship than affinity. Cf. Cic. Off. 1, 16, 51; id. Am. 4, 15; and Plane. 2, 5. "A question was started, how far people wlio disagree in a capital point can live in friendship together. Johnson said they miglit. Goldsmith said they could not, as thej^ had not the same idem velle atquc idem nolle — the same likings and the same aversions." — Croker's Bosiccll (1853), p. 240. 967. Ideo regnum Ecclesia? manebit in ajternum, quia individua fides, corpus est unum. S. Ambrose, In Luc. lib. vii., n. 91.- — Therefore shall the kingdom of the Church endure for ever, because the faith is undivided and the body one. 968. le congnois tout, fors que moy mesmes. F. Villon, refrain of "Ballade des menus propos," p. 136. — / knoio everything except myself. 969. Ignavis semper feriee sunt. Chil. p. 286 : tr. of akpyols alkv lopra. Theocr. Id. 15, 26. — With the idle it is always holiday. 970. Ignis aurum probat, miseria fortes viros. Sen. Prov. 5, 8. — As fire tries gold, so misfortune is the test of fortitude. " Calamity is man's true touchstone." Beaum. & Fletcher's Triumph of Honour, So. 1. 971. Ignoscas aliis multa, nihil tibi. Aus. Sap. 3, 4. — Forgive much to others, yourself nothing. 972. Tgnoti nulla cupido. Ov. A. A. 3, 397. — No one desires the un- known. On ne peut desii-er ce (ju'on ne connait pas. Volt. Zaire, 1, 1. 973. Ignotis errare locis, ignota videre Flumina gaudebat, studio minuente laborem. Ov. M. 4, 294. — 124 IL A JETE— IL DOLCE. He loved to wander amid imiknown places, to vitsit unknown rivers, the pursuit lessening the fatigue. He sought fresh fountains in a foreign soil, The pleasure lessen'd the attending toil. — Addisov . 974. II a jete des pierres (or une pierre) dans votre jardin. Quit. p. 471. — That (remark, etc.) loas aimed at you. 975. II arrive comme Mars en Careme. Prov. — He arrives like March in Lent. Said of any invariable occurrence which calls for no remark. On the other hand, "Comme maree en Careme" [Like Jish in Lent) is tantamount to an opportune arrival. Quit. p. 192. 976. II a travaille, il a travaille pour le roi — de Prusse. — He has worked, he has worked for the King — of Prussia. Sung in Paris of Marshal Soubise, after his defeat at Rossbach by Frederick the Gi"eat, Nov. 3rd, 1757. Hence travailler pour le roi de Prusse means to labour in vain. Plotz, Vocabulaire Systematique, 15th ed., p. 377, s.v. " Umsonst." Quit. (p. 633), on the other hand, makes the saying refer to Fredk. William I. (1688-1740), notorious for his niggardliness and parsimony. 977. II bel paese Ch' Appenin parte, e'l mar circonda e I'Alpe. Petrarch, Son. in vita di M. Laura, 114. — lite lovely land ridged by the Ajjennines, that sea and Alps environ. Italy. 978. II compilait, compilait, compilait. Volt., Le Pauvre Diable, 1758, — He compAled, he compiled, Ji.e comjnled. In the poem, L'Abb6 Trublet figures as a typical bookmaker; a laborious scribe without a particle of originality. 11 entassait adage sur adage ; 11 compilait, compilait, compilait, etc. v. Fumag. 649 ad hoc, who with no less grace than truth describes his brother-compilers as codesta razza di cunuchi scribacchianti, that wretched race of scribbling eunuchs ! 979. II connait I'univers, et ne se connait pas. La Font. 8, 26 (Demo- crite et les Abderitains). — He knoivs the whole world, yet does not know himself Qu'un homnie est miserable, a I'iieure du trespas Lors qu' ayant neglige le seul point necessaire, II meurt connu de tons et ne se connoist pas ! Nicolas Vauqueliu des Yvetaux, Addition d . . . Jes asuvres de iV. V.d. Y. par Julien Travers, Caen, 1856, 8", p. 12, Sonnet 11. — Hov; ivretchcd the case of any one at the point of death, when thro' neglect of the one thing necessary, he dies known to everyone excepting himself ! Travers himself doubts the authenticity of the lines, and suspects them to be Hesnault's. 980. II dolce far niente. — The sweet occupation of doing nothing. Strange that it should have been reserved for the most laborious ]ieople of Europe to have stereot^'ped the i'elicity of idleness into a " world proverb"! When Goldoni, in La Metoiipsicosi, 2, 3 {v. Harb. p. 402), praises QkcI dolce mesfier di no n far niente ("That agreeable pursuit of IL EN EST— IL FAUT QU'UNE. 126 doing nothing"), he is literally reproducing the "nation;il" sentiment of nearly 2000 years previous — in the Nil acjere delectat of Cic. Or. 2, 24 ; and the Illud iners quidcm, jucundum tamen, nihil agere of Plin. Ep. 8, 9. Ah ! qu'il est doux De ne rien faire, Qiiand tout s'agite autour de nous ! Barbier and Carre, Galathee, 2, 1. Com. Opera, music by V. Masse, 1852. V. Alex. p. 148. 981. II en est du veritable amour comme de I'apparition des esprits : tout le monde en parle, mais peu de gens en ont xn. La Rochef. Max. 76, p. il.— True love resembles ap2)a7-itions : everyone talks of them, thouglt feiv have ever seen them. 982. II en est pour les choses litteraires comme pour les choses dargent : on ne prete qu'aux riches. Fourn. L.D.A., chap. iv. p. 1.5. — It is the same in literary as in pecuniary matters: one only lends to the rich. A fine line, unknown, is, e.g., immedi- ately set down to Shakespeare. 983. II est beau qu'un mortel jusques aux cieux s'eleve, II est beavi meme d'en tomber. Quinault, Phaeton, -1, 2. — 'Tis a fine thing for a mortal to raise himself to the skies, fine even to fall from thence. Phaeton speaks of his own disaster in terms which might be aj)plied to modern aeronautics. 984. II est bien difficile de garder un tresor dont tous les hommes ont la clef. Tr6sor du Monde (Paris, 1565, l^-^", Bk. ii. \k 59).— It is very JifiicuU to guard a treasure of xohich all men have the key. In the (Jhevraeana (vol. i. p. 350), the sajdng is attrib. to Bassompierre. 985. II est bon de parler, il est bon de se taire ; Mais il faut parler juste et surtout a ])ropos. Aug. Rigaud, Fables Nouv. (1823-24), 12, 12 Alex. p. 373. Speech and silence, at times, are both equally just, But speak well, and ('fore all) to the point, if you must. — Ed. La Font. 8, 10 (L'Ours et I'Amateur, etc.), has, " II est bon de parler, et meilleur de se taire." 986. II est bon de tuer de temjis en temps un amiral pour encourager les autres. Volt. Candide, cap. 23. — It is a good thing every now and then to kill an admiral in order to encourage the others Written about three years after Admiral Byng's execution. 987. 11 faut avoir piti^ des morts. Victor Hugo, Prifere pour tous. — One must have i^ty on the dead. 988. II faut qu'une porte soit ouverte ou fermee. De Brueys et de Palaprat, Grondeur, 1, 6. CEuvres de Theatre, Paris, 1755-65. Produced at the Theatre Fr., Feb. 3, 1691. — A door must either he open or shut. Said on any occasion where there is only vm- alternative. In tlie play, Dr Grichard, the " Grondeur," is furious at having liccii ke[)t waiting outside liis door; upon which Lolive, the servant, after adiailting him, says, "Oh 9a, monsieur, quand vousserezsorti,voulez-vous(juejo laisse 126 IL FAUT EIRE— ILLE MI. la porte oiiverte ? M. Grichard. Non. L. Voulez-vous que je la tienne fermee? M. G. Non. L. Si faut-il monsieur! . . . M. G. Te tairas-tu? L. Monsieur, je rae ferais haclier : ilfaut qu'unc 'porte soit ouverte ou fermee ; choisissez; comment la voulez-vous?" — Title of one of Alfred de Musset's Pi'ovcrhes. 989. II faut rire avant que d'etre heureux, de peur de mourir sans avoir ri. La Bruy., chap. 4 (Du Coeur). — One has to laugh before one is merry for fear of dying ivithout having laughed. 990. Ilicet infandum cuncti contra omina bellum, Contra fata deum, perverso numine poscunt. Virg. A. 7, 583, Hl-advised War. 'Gainst omens flashed before their eyes, 'Gainst warnings tliundered from the skies, They cry for war. — Comngtoii. 991. Ilia est agricolse messis iniqua suo. Ov. Her. 12, 48. — That is a harvest vihich pays the labourer badly. A losing game : a bad trade. 992. Illam, quicquid agit, quoquo vestigia flectit, Componit furtim, subseqviiturque decor. Tibull. 4, 2, 8. Whate'er she does, where'er her steps she bends, Grace on each action silently attends. — Ed. 993. Ilia placet tellus in qua res parva beatum Me facit, et tenues luxuriautur opes. Mart. 10, 96, 5. Happiness. Where on a little you can happj' be, And small incomes abound, 's tlie land for me. — Ed. 994. Ille dies primus leti primusque malorum Causa fuit. Virg. A. 4, 169. — That day ivas the beginning of death and disaster. 995. Ille igitur nunquam direxit brachia contra Torrentem : nee civis erat qui libera posset Verba animi proferre, et vitam impendere vero. Juv. 4, 89. The Time-Server. He never tried to swim against the stream, Nor dared, as citizen, to speak his mind. And stake his life, at all costs, on the truth. — Ed. This is yoiir sate man who is never guilty of indiscreet verities, and always contrives to be in with the winning side; as, in fact, Crispus did ; and, as Juvenal goes on to saj^ lived to see fourscore years even at the Court of Domitian. Of. Kaipil^ Xarpeveiv, /xrjd' avrnrXeeiv dvi/ioicnv. Pseudo- phocylid. 121, p. 98. — Go iciiJi the times; dan't sail against the 2cind. 996. Ille mi par esse Deo videtur, Ille (si fas est) superare Divos, Qui, sedens advei'sus, identidem te Spectat et audit Dulce ridentem. Cat. 51, 1. ILLE SINISTRORSUM— IL MAESTRO. 127 To Lesbia. Blest as the immortal gods is he, Or (may I say it ?) still more blest, Who sitting opposite to thee Sees thee, and hears tliy laugh and jest. — Ed. 997. Ille sinistrorsiim, hie dextrorsum, abit: unus utricjue Error, sed variis illudit partibus. Hor. S. 2, 3, 50. This to the right, that to the left hand strays, And all are wrong, but wrong in different ways. — Conington. 998. Ille terrarum mihi praeter omnes Angulus ridet. Hor. C. 2, 6, 13. — That little nook of earth charms me more than any other place. 999. Ille, velut pelagi rupes immota, resistit; Qute sese, multis circumlatrantibus undis, Mole tenet; scopuli nequidquam et spumea circum Saxa fremunt, laterique illisa refunditur alga. Virg. A. 7, 586. Lafitius. He stands just like some sea-girt rock. Moveless against the ocean-shock ; Fast anchored by the ponderous form Its mass opposes to the stoi-m. The wild waves bellow all around, And spraj'-drenched cliffs return the sound ; But, nothing heeding, it flings back The broken wreaths of floating wrack. — Ud. 1000. Illic et cantant quicquid didicere theatris; Et jactant faciles ad sua verba manus. Ov. F. 3, 535. — They sing snatches of the songs learnt at the theatre, and accompany the words with ready gestiores of the hand. 1001. II lit au front de ceux qu'un vain luxe environne Que la Fortune vend ce qu'on croit qu'elle donne. La Font. Contes (Philemon and Baucis), 5, 9, 11. 'Tis writ on the palace where luxury dwells, That fortune in seeming to give, really sells. — Ed. Cf. Voiture (to the Comte du Guiche, Oct. 15, 1641): " Pour I'ordinaire elle (la Fortune) vend bien cherement les choses qu'il semble qu'elle nous donne." Ltttres choisics de Voiture et Balzac, 2 vols., Paris, 1807, vol. 1, p. 114. 1002. Illud amicitia; .sanctum et venerabile nomen, Re tibi pro vili sub pedibusque jacet. Ov. T. 1, 8, 15. And Friendship's sacred, venerable name Lies trodden 'neath your feet, a thing of shame. — Ed. 1003. II maestro di color che sanno. Dante, Inf. 4, 131. — Tin; master of the vnse. Said of Aristotle ; Socrates and Plato being placed next below. Petrarch, Trinviph of Fame, c. 3, gives the first place t(» Plato. 128 IL ME FAUT— IL NE SE. 1004. II me faut clu nouveau, n'en fut-il point au monde. La Font., Clymene (1674), line 35 (Apollo to the Muses). — / must have something new, if there were none in the world. 1005. II meglio e I'inimico del bene, or (in Fr.), Le mieux est I'ennemi du bien. V. Volt. Diet. Philosophique, art. Art Dramatique. — Better is the enemy of well. Skakesp. Kiyig Lear, 1, 4, has, "Striving to better, oft we mar what's well." Cf. the Italian epitaph, Stavo ben, ma per star meglio, sto q\ii. — Lwasiodl; I toould be tetter; and here I am: and its Engli;,h counterpart, — Here lie I and my three daughters, Died of drinking the Cheltenham waters. If we'd stuck to the Epsom salts. We sliouldn't be lying in these here vaults. 1006. II mondo invecchia, e inveccliiando intristisce. Tasso, Aminta, 2, 2, 71. — The ivorlcl grows old, and groiving old grows worse. 1007. II n'appartient qa'aux grands hommes d'avoir de granda d^fauts. La Rochef., § 195, p. 55. — It is only great men who can afford to display great defects. 1008. II ne faut jamais hasai'der la plaisanterie, meme la j^lus douce et la plus permise, qu'avec des gens polls, ou qui ont de I'esprit. La Bruy. Car., La Societe (vol. i. p. 92). — It never does to risk a johe, even of the mildest and most unexceptiojiable character, except in the company of witty and polished people. 1009. II ne faut pas parler Latin devant les Cordeliers. Prov. Quit. p. 260. — It doesn't do to talk Latin hefore the Cordeliers (Fran- ciscan Observantines). Be careful not to speak too confidently before those who are masters of the subject. 1010. II ne faut point parler corde dans la famille (or la maison) d'un pendu. Prov. Quit. p. 592. — Don't talk rope in the family of one v)ho has been hanged. 1011. II ne s'agit pas de consuls, et je ne veux pas etre votre aide-de- camp. Sainte Beuve, Causeries du Lundi, v. 215. — It is no ques- tion of coHS\ds, and I dont choose to he your aide-de-camp . Sieyes to Bonaparte in 1800 on resigning the post of Second Consul. 1012. II ne se faut jamais moquer des miserables, Car qui pent s'assurer d'etre toujours heureux'f La Font. Renard et L'Ecureuil. (CEuvres inedites, recueillies par Paul Laci'oix, Paris, 1863, 8°, pp. 3, 4.) Of men in misfortune no ridicule make, For who can he sure of good luck without break '{^Ed. In the end the bragging Fox is killed, the Squirrel looking on: — II le voit, inais il n'en rit pas, Instruit par sa propre misere. These last lines are quoted in circumstances which, though ridiculous in themselves, touch one too nearly to be made subjects of joking. IL N'EST— IL N'Y. 129 1013. 11 n'est bon bee que de Paris. F. Villon, Ballade des Femmes de Paris, p. So. — J^o place like Paris for sharp tongues. The ballad's title should not be overlooked, the bavardes rather than the bavards being the subject of the poet's comment. Its last verse goes : Prince, aux dames parisiennes De bleu paiier doniiez le prix ; Quoi qu'on die d'ltaliennes, // n\:st bon bee que de Paris. 1014. II n'est pas besoin de tenir les choses pour en raisonner. Beaum. Figaro, Act v. Sc. 3 (Figaro loq.). — It is not necessary to believe things, in order to argue about them. 1015. II n'est pas encore temps de le dire, les verites sont des fruits qui ne doivent etre cueillis que bien miirs. Voltaire, Letti'e a la Comtesse de Bassewitz, 24th Dec. 17G1. — The liiae has not yet arrived for saying it: truth is a fruit ivhich ought not to be gathered until it is full rijJe. 1016. II ne sut que mourir, aimer, et pardonner, S'il avait su punir, il aurait du regner. Cte. de Tilly, CEuvres melees, Berlin, 1803, 8vo, p. 178. Louis Seize. He could die, love, forgive : but it all was in vain, Since punish he could not, and so could not reign. — Ed. 1017.11 n'y a au monde que deux maniferes de s'^lever: ou par sa propre Industrie, ou par I'imbecillite des autres. La Bru}'. cap. vi. (vol. 1, p. 114). — There are only tivo ways of rising in the world: either by one's own exertions, or by the imbecility of' others. 1018. II n'y a de nouveau que ce qui a vieilli. Motto of Revue Retro- spective (1st ser., 1833, ed. M. J. Tascherau), Alex. p. 347. — There is nothing new exceft that tvhich has become antiqiiated. Also, II n'y a de nouveau que ce qui est oublie. — There is Nothing new except what is forgotten. Attributed to Mdlle. Bertin, milliner to Marie Antoinette. Fourn. L.D.A., chap. xii. pp. 149-50. 1019. II n'y a de place dans I'histoire (jue pour le vrai, et tout ce qui n'est que vraisemblable doit etre renvo3^e aux espaees imaginaii'es des romans et des fictions poetiques. Le Pfere Griffet, Traits des differeutes sortes de preuves, etc., p. 42. (Fourn. L.D.L., cap. iv.) — History can only admit vjhat is true, and mere j^^'obabilities must be relegated to the imaginary field of romance and poetical fiction. 1020. II n'y a pas de gens plus affaires que ceux (|ui ii'ont ricn a fairo, Prov. — aVio people so busy as those who have nothing to do. I 130 IL N'Y A PAS— IL NY A POINT. 1021. II n'y a pas de h^ros pour son valet-de-chambre. Mme. Cornuel, Lettres de Mile. Aisse (112%), edit. J. Ravenel, Paris, 1853, p. 161. — No max, is a hero to his valet de chambre. Montaigne says {Essais, 3, 2), Peu d'hommes ont este adniirez par leurs doniestiques — Few men have been admired by their servaiits; npon which his commentator, Pierre Coste, qu. a recorded saying of Marshal de Catinat, "11 fant etre bien heros pour I'etre aux yeux de son valet de chambre" — 0«c 'must be a hero indeed to be so in. the ei/es of one's valet. M. de Crequi says of Catinat, who was adored by liis servants, ' ' D'anciens auteurs ont dit qu'il n'y avoit jamais eu de heros pour ses gens. II semble que le Marechal de Catinat ait dementi cette maxime " (Memoires pour servir a I'histoire de Nicolas de Catinat, Paris, 1775, p. 284). Claudian, Bell. Gild. 385, has, Minuit pmesentia famam — Proximity lessens respect. Alex. p. 240. 1022. II n'y a pas moins d'esprit ni d'invention a bien appliquer una pensee que Ton trouve dans un livre, qu'a etre le premier anteur de cette pensee . . . On a oui dire au Cardinal du Perron, que I'application heureuse d'nn vers de Virgile etait signe d'un talent. Bayle Diet. art. Epicure, p. 113i', note. — There is as mucit successful ingenuity in viakiny an apt application of a sentiment discovered in some author, as in hei^ig the first to con- ceive it. . . . One has heard the Cardinal du Perron secy that a felicitous adaptation of cc line of Virgil was a talent in itself. 1023. II n'y a plus de Pyrenees. Volt. Siecle de Louis XIV. cap. 28.— There are no more Pyrenees. Mot with which Louis XIV. is credited on the departure of the Duke of Anjou from Paris, Nov. 16, 1700, to ascend the throne of Spain as Philip V. Ace. to the Journal du Marquis de Dangeau (ed. Didot, Paris. 1853-60, vol. vii. p. 419), the saying originated with the Spanish ambassador, who remarked that " presentement les Pyrenees etaient fondues" {the Pyrenees had noio melted aicay). The Mercure GaJant (Nov. 1700. p. 237), on the other hand, repeats the ambassador's speech in Voltaire's words, " Quelle joie ! il n'y a plus de Pyrenees ! Elles sont abyniees, et nous ne somme plus qu'un." The saying had, however, been anticijiated on the occasion of the marriage of Louis XIII. with Anne of Austria (1615), of which Malherbe wrote (CEuvres, vol. 1, p. 215, ed. Lud. Lalanne): Puis quand ces deux grands hymenees, Dont le fatal embrassement Doit aplanir les Pyrenees. Poesies, Ixiv., 1. 151. 1024. II n'y a point au monde un si penible metier que celui de se faire un grand nom. La vie s'acheve que Ton a a peine ebauch^ son ouvrage. La Bruy. vol. i. cap. 2 (Merite personnel). — There is not a more arduous task in the ivorld than that of making a great name: life comes to an end before one has hardly sketclvd out ones work. 1025.11 n'y a point de patrie dans le despotique ; d'autres choses y suppleent, I'interet, la gloire, le service du prince. La Bruy. chap. 10, Du Souverain (vol. i. p. 186). — Under a despotic govern- ment the idea of country drops out tdtogether, and its place is IL N'Y A QUE— IL N'Y A QUE LES. 131 supplied in other loays, by private interests, public fcmie, and the service of the sovereign. 1026. II n'y a que ceux qui ne fout rien, qui ne se trompent pas. A. Favre, Recherches Greologiques, Paris, 1867, vol. 3, p. 76. — It is only those who never do aui/thiny ivho never make mistakes. Harb. qu. a propos the " Solo chi non fa niente e certo di non eiTare " of M. d'Azeglio in his / miei Ricordi, chap. xvi. 1027. II n'y a que le premier pas ipii coiite. Prov. ap. Quit. p. 584. — Ft is only the first step which matters. This celebrated saying orifcinates with the traditional account of the martyrdom of S. Dionysius, who is reported to have carried his head from Montuiartre, the scene of his deca])itation, to S. Denis, the place of his interment. Quitard even adds {in /. )that, "Pour qn'on ne m'accuse pas de vouloir rien oter a la gloire de S. Denis, j'ajouterai (d'a]ires Helduin, sou biogra])he) qu'il haiRa plusieurs fois sa tete sur la route, en |iresence des augt-s qui I'accompagnaient en chantant: Gloria tibi, Domine, AUduial Ace. to the same author, ibid., the Card, de Polignac was objecting to the length of the journey to be traversed by the saint, \\\)0\\ which Mine, du Deffand replied, " Monseigneur, il n'y a que la jiremier pas qui coiite." V, her letter to D'Alembert, claiming the authorship of the hiot, of July 7, 1763— Trois unois a la Cour de Frederic, Lcttres inedites de U Alemhert, Gaston llaugras, Paris, 1886, p. 28. Finally, the great Gibbon comes in to give classic rank to the dieton. It is even admitted into his Decline, etc., vol. 7, cap. 39 n., where he remarks that "a lady of my acquaintance (presumably Mme. du Deffand)," observed thereupon: "La distance n'y fait rien; il n'y a que le premier pas, etc." In her younger days Mme. du Deffand liad been a " femme galante," who in the autumn and winter of her life found her vocation in the salon rather than in the exercises of the divote. During the latter part of the reign of Louis XY., her house in the Rue St Dominique became the general rendezvous where all the celebrities of the day used to meet. ]\Iarie Antoinette's brother, the Em|ieror Joseph II., was one of her guests, of whom Mme. du D. wrote to Horace Walpole, " II est d'une familiarite dont on est charme." Gibbon was another, and his introduction was attended by a comical incident enough. The hostess, being now blind, had to resort to her sense of touch in order to get an idea of the looks, and even the character of a newcomer; and Gibbon's face, as his pictures show, was fabulously expansive and puffy. "Au premier contact, madame rougit, et, se reculant vivement sur son fauteuil, s'ecria avec indignation, 'Voila une infame plaisanterie!' EUe s'etait figuree que Gibbon s'etait presente a rebours, et qu'elle avait pris ]>our les 'joues de derriere' ce qui etait bien et dument le visage de Gibbon." Correspondaiicc cumpl. de la Marquise du Deffand. Paris, 1865, vol. i. p. 210. 1028. II n'y a que les morts qui ne i^eviennent pas. Bertrand Bar^re, Moniteur, 29 Mai 1794. — It is only the dead that never come back. The history of this saying has a peculiar interest, having been originally uttered with reference to Englishmen by the most finished liar of his age. B. Barere presided at the mock trial of Louis XVL, and a year later (May 26, 1794) ])roposed, and carried, in National Convention, tlic resolu- tion that no (piarter should be given to any English or Hanoverian soldier. "He had many associates in guilt," says Macaulay, " but he distingiiished himself from thein all by the bacchanalian exaltation which he seemed to feel in the work of death " (fJdin. Itco., April '44). 132 IL N'Y A EIEN— ILS NONT. 1029.11 n'y a rien de change en Fiance: il nV a qu'nn Frangais de plus. Comte Beugnot, see below. — Nothing is changed in France, there is only one Frenchman more than before. Celebrated but fabiilous repl}' of the Corate d'Artois (Charles X.) to Talleyrand on his reception at the Barriere de Bendy, April 12, 1814. The Prince, as a fact, was too ninch moved at the moment to do more than stammer out his thanks, but as it was imperative that next day's Monitcur should contain " Za reponse dc Monsieur," Talleyrand deputed the ad interim minister of the Interior, Beugnot, to compose a "reply." Late that night, and after several failures, Beugnot himself says, " Enfiu j'accouche de celle qui est an Moniteur, ou je fais dire au prince : Plus de divisions, la paix et la France . . . et rien n'y est change, si ce n'est qu'il s'j' trouve un Francais de phis." "With this Talleyrand was satisfied, and the copy was sent off at once to the ministerial organ. V. Memoires du Comte Beugnot, 2nd ed., 1868, vol. 2, chap. 16, pp. 126-31. Alex, pp. 209-11. 1030. II plait a tout le monde, et ne sauroit se plaire. Boil. Sat. 2, fin. — He pleases all the ivorld, but cannot plscise himself. Said of Moliere. 1031. II savait de la metaphysique, ce qu'on en a su dans tous les ages — ■ c'est a dire, fort peu de chose. Volt. Zadig, chap. 1. — He kneio as muclb of metaphysics as men have known at all times — that is to say, very little indeed. 1032. II savait se faire entendre, a force de se faire ecouter. — He makes himself understood, by making men listen to him. Said by M. Villemain of Andrieux, the Professor of Literature at the College de France, 180U, and qu. by A. H. Taillandier, s.v. Andrieux, in Didot's N'. Biog. Generale: but Beaumarchais had forestalled him in his Deux amis, \, 1 (1770); " Une jeune actrice se fait toujours assez entendre, lorsqu'elle a le talent de se faire ecoutex*." 1033. II segretto per esser felici So per prova e I'insegno agli amici. Felice Romani, Lucrezia Borgia, 2, 4 (Music by Donizetti). — Orsini sings: The secret of happiness I know by experience, and teach it to my frietids (to play, drink, and laugh at cai'e). 1034. II s'est coupe le bras gauche avec le bras droit. J. Bapt. Say, Traite d'economie politique, Bk. i. cap. 20 (ed. 1814, vol. i. p. 301). — He has cut off his left arm with his right. Attributed to Queen Christina of Sweden a j^rojjos of the revocation of the Edict of Nantes by Louis XIV. 1035. lis n'ont rien appris, ni rien oubli6. Talleyrand, Album Perdu, p. 147.- — They have learnt nothing, and forgotten nothing, ' M. de Tallej-rand (says the Album, in I.) described the emigi'es as, "des gens qui n'ont rien appris, ni rien oublie depuis trente ans," and the mot has been accordingly fathered upon him, with quite as much justice as other of his attributions. It must have been said (" trente ans ") some- where about 1520, whereas Lafay^ette (in his Memoires, Correspondance, etc., Paris, 1838), writing at the time of the Restoration (1814), says of the IL SONT— IL Y A MES AMIS. 133 Comte d'Artois that he did not conceal the fact that, " en loyal emigre, il n'avait rien appris, rien oublie" (vol. 5, p. 346). In the same year, in conversation with .Alexander of Russia, Lafayette expressed the hope that their late misfortunes niiglit have taught {corriqe) the Bourbons a lesson. "Corriges? me dit-il. lis sont incorrigfe et incorrigibles !" (id.,' ibid, vol. 5, p. 311). To go back much farther in the fortunes of the (migris and their characteristic indift'erence to the teachings of history, we come upon a letter of the Chevalier de Panat to Mallet du Pan, dated London, Jan. 1796, in which, speaking of the Count of Provence and his entourage, he says, " Personne n'est corrige; personne n'a su ni rien oultlier, ni rien appendre." Memoires et Corrcsp. de Mallet du Pan, reccuiUis par M. A, Saijous (Paris. 1851, 8vo, vol. 2, p. 197). — No one is altered: no one has learnt either to forget the past, or to be wiser for the future. In 1828, Beranger proved the truth of the saying, when his third series of political songs procured liim a tine of 10,000 francs and imprisonment for nine months at La Force, where he wrote Dcnys, ma'itre d'ecole, with its refrain of "Jamais I'exil n'a corrige les rois." 1036. II sont passes ces jour de fetes, lis sont passes, ils ne reviendront plus. Anseaume, Tableau parlant (1769), sc. 5. Music by Gretry. Columbine loq. : They are gone hy those happy festive days: they are past and never will return. In Schiller's "Don Carlos," 1, 1, Domingo enunciates a similar sentiment in, Die schi3nen Tage in Aranjuez Sind nun zu Ende. — The happy days of Aranjuez are nam ended, 1037. lis sont trop verts, dit-il, et bons pour des goujats ! La Font. 3, 1 1 (Le Renard et les Raisins). — They are too yreen, said he, and onlij good for fools / 1038. II tombe sur le dos et se casse le nez. Chamf. Car. (i. 155). — He falls on his hack and breaks his nose. Said of a notoriously u^nlucky man. See Quit. p. 3-15. 1039. 11 trouvait la nature trop verte et mal eclairee. Et son ami, Lancret, le peintre des salons a la mode, lui repondait ; Je suis de votre sentiment, la nature manque d'harmonie et de seduc- tion. Charles Blanc's " Histoire des Peintres de toutes les ^coles," Paris, 1862, fol. J^cole Francaise, vol. 2, art. Boucher, iuit. — He {Boucher) considered nature too green and hadly lighted: and his friend, Lancret, the fashionable painter of the da,y, added: "/ am of your opinion. Nature is wanting in harmony and seductiveness." 1040. II y a de bons mariages; mais il n'y en a point de ddlicieux. La Rochef. Max. 113, p. 45. — There are good marriages, hut there are none that can he called delicious. 1041.11 y a fagots et fagots. Mol. Med. malgre lui, 1, C).— There are faggots and faggots. 1042. II y a mes amis qui m'aiiucnl, mes amis (jui ne se soucient pas du tout de moi, et mes amis qui me d^testent. Chamf. in Didot's Noiiv. Biogr. G^'n., art. Chamfort, by von Rosenwald. — There are 134 IMAGO— IMPERIUM. my friends wlio love me, my friends loho do7i't care a farthing about me, and my friends who detest me. 1043. Imago animi vultus, indices oculi. Cic. de Or. 3, 221. — Faces reflect character ; and the eyes are the chief witness. 1044, Im engen Kreis verengert sich der Sinn, Es wachst der Mensch mit seinem grossern Zwecken. Schiller, Wall. Lager, Prol. The mind grows narrow in its narrow rouml, Bnt as his aims enlarge, the man expands. — Ed. 1(J45. Immensa Romana^ pacis majestate. Piin. 27, 1, 1. — The locndd- loide sovereiynty of the Boman empire. Similarly, the term Pax Britannica is used to express a dominion of wider extent even than that enjoyed by the Cjesars. 1046. Immo id quod aiunt, auribus teneo lupum. Nam neque quomodo a me amittam, invenio : neque, uti retineam, scio. Ter. Phorm. 3, 2, 21. — Indeed it is as they say, Fve got a wolf by the ears. How to loose him I dont see; how to hold him I can't tell. A fearful predicament. Catching a Tartar. 1047. Immortale odium, et nunquam sanabile vulnus Ardet adhuc Coptos et Tentyra. Summus utrimque Inde furor vulgo, quod numina vicinorum Odit uterque locus : quum solos credat habendos Esse Deos, quos ipse colit. Juv. 15, 34. Reliijio us Conti ■ovcrsics. A deathless hatred and a fatal wound Still rankles 'twixt Coptos and Teuryra. The tiereest rage on both sides fills the mob. Since each detests his neighbour's deities, Convinced that only those are to be held As gods, whom they especially adore. — JEd. 1048. Impar congressus Achilli. Virg. A. 1, 475. — jVo match for a contest with Achilles. Said of Troilus. 1049. Imperat aut servit collecta pecunia cuique. Hor. Ep. 1, 10, 47. — A man's inoney is either his master or his slave. 1050. Imperium et libertas. Umpii-e and freedom. Phrase employed by Lord Beaconstield at Lord iLaj-or's dinner, November 10, 1879. "One of the greatest of Koniaus, when asked what were his politics, replied, Imperium et Libertas. That would not make a bad programme for a British Ministry." Mr Gladstone a fortnight later in Alidlothian characterised the quotation as "an unhappy and ominous allusion," and said that the words meant simply this, "Libert}^ for^our- selves, Empire over the rest of mankind '" (see Times, November 11 and 28, 1879). In Cic. Philipp. 4. 4, 8, is, Decrevit senatus D. Brutum optime de re publica mereri, quum senatus auctoritatem, populique E,. Hhertatem im])criumquc defeuderet. — The senate passed a resolution to the effect that Uecius Brutus deserved well of the Itepuhlic, for his defence of the senate's authority, and the liberty and empire of the Ji. people. In N. and Q. IMPERIUM— IN CAUSA. 135 (8th series, vol. x. p. 453) Mr H. Pierpout suggests, as the ground of Lord Beaconsfield's remarks, the Divi Britannici, etc., of Sir Winston Cluirchill. Kt., Loudon, 1675, p. 349, where it is saiii, "Here the two great interests, Imperium and Libertas, res oliui insociabiles (saith Tacitus), began to lucounter each other." 'Die ref. is to Tac. Agr. 3, res olim clissociabilcs . . . jrrindpatum ac lihcrtaton. 1050a. Imperium in imperio. — A n empire {or government) existing tuithin an empire. The Catliolic Church, extending to all countries independently of national distinetioDs, presents everywhere the appearance of an invperium in imperio — a spiritual kingdom subsisting within the temporal. " The Church, an imperium in imperio . . . was aggressive as an institution, and was en- croaching on the State with organised system." (Froude, Life and Times of Thos. Becket. ) 1051. Impossible est un mot que je ne dis jamais. Collin d'Harleville, Malice pour malice, 1, 8. — "Impossible" is a ivordvjhich I never pronounce. Napoleon (fjcttre a Lemarois, July 9, 1813) .says, " * Ce n'est pas possible,' m'ecrivez-vous : cela n'est pas Franqais." 1052. Im wunderschonen Monat Mai. H. Heine, Lyrische Intermezzo, 1. — In heautif idlest month of Matj I 1053. In amore hfec sunt mala; bellum, Pax rursum : htec si quis, tempestatis prope ritu Mobilia et caeca fluitantia sorte, laboret Reddere certa sibi, nihilo plus explicet, ac si Insanire paret certa ratione modoque. Hor. S. 2, 3, 267. Now love is such a thing ; first war, then peace. For ever heaving like a sea in storm, And taking every hour some different form. You think to fix it ? Wliy, the job's as bad As if you tried by method to be mad. — Gonington. The passage in the Eunuchns of Terence, Act i. sc. 1, which Horace iff imitating here, concludes with, "nihilo plus agas, quiim si des operam ut cum ratione insanias. "— You n-ouhl (jrf no fiiriher than if your object, iras to be 'Iliad by the rules of reason "Though this be madness," says Polonius {Hamlet, 2, 2), "yet there's method in it." 1054. Inanis vei-borum torrens. Quint. 10, 7, 23. — An unmeaning torrent of words. 1055. In aureui ultrauivis dormire. — To sleep on either ear, soundly. Adcmtuin tibi jam faxo omnem metnm, In aurem utraravis otio.se ut dormias. Ter. Heaut. 2, 3, iUO. — I ivill rid you of all your fears, so that you may sleep as soundly as you please. See Gell. 2, 23, 9; and Menand'. Plocium, I. 1 (p. 944). 'Ett' d/xc/joTf/^a I'lJi' ar' lT7iKXi]po<; ovcra 8vy jieXXei. K(i8evl)y(reLV. 1056. In causa facili cuivis licet esse diserto; E"^ minima^ vires frangerc; ijuassa valent. Ov. T. 3, 11, 21. Li easy matters every one can sjieak, And little strength a brui.sed thing can brridc. — Dryden. 136 INCEPTIS— INDICA. 1057. Tnceptis gravibus pleruraque et magna professis, Purpureus, late qui s^Midea,!}, unus et alter Adsuitur pannus. Hor. A. P. 14. Puiyh Patches. When poets would affect the lofty stave, With pompous openiiifj; and with prelude brave ; It is a common trick, the eye to catch', To sew on here and there a purple patch. — Ed.-, 1058. Incidis in Scyllara. cu^elt^ vitiire Cha^bdim. Gualterus de Castellione (PhilippGaiHhi^r de Chafcillon, or de Lisle), Gesta Alexandri, lib. 5, ver. 297 (Rouen, 1487). — Im yrave anxiety to avoid Cliaryhdis, you fall into Scylla. " ' ^^ "Out of the frying pan," etc. A choice of-e^ls. "Thus when I shun Scylla, your father, I fall into Charybdis your mother"' (Launcelot to Jessica), Merch. of Venice, 3, 5. The generally received Incidis does not appear in the black letter ed. of 1487 (B.M. ), which is as follows: — Quo tendis lerte Rex periture fugS 1 nescis heu perdite nescis Que fugias : hostes incurris dn fugis liostem. C'urruis in syllam cupiens vitare caribdim. Darius' FH(/ht. Why, fated king, a tame evasion try? You know not, lost one, whom or where to fly. Yon meet the foe you dread ; and, pressed by all, Shunning Charybdis into Scylla fall.— J. IF. Croker. *:^* The rock of Scylla and whiidpool of CJiarybdis, rei)resented by the ancients as dangerous sea-monsters, are thought to be poetical figures for the strong races running off Scilla and Faro at the N. extremity of the Straits of Messina. 1059. Inde datje leges ne fortior omnia posset. Law Max. — Laws were made for this jiurfose, that the stronger might not always prevail. 1060. In deiner Brust sind deines Schicksals Sterne. Schiller, Piccol. 2, 6. Illo : ( YoiCll wait tipon the star's and on their hours, Till tK earthly hour escapes you. 0. believe me,) In your own bos-om are your destiny's stars! — Coleridge. 1061. Index animi sermo. Law Max. — Words are the iridex or inter- pretation of the intention The meaning of an Act of Pari, is best explained by the direct words of its framers. 1062. Indica tigris agit rabida cum tigride pacem Perpetuam : stevis inter se convenit ursis. Ast homini ferrum letale incude nefanda Produxisse parum est. Juv. 15, 163. Tiger with tiger keeps perpetual peace. And, inter se, fierce bears from conflict cease ; Yet man is not afraid to forge the sword On impious anvils. — Ed. TNDIGNOll— IKEXPIABILIS. 137 Pliny (7, 1, 16) says: Ca>tera animantia in suo genere probe degunt . . . Leonnin feritas inter se non dimieat : serpentiiini niorsus non petit serpentes ... at hercule homini plurinia ex honiine sunt mala. — All other creatures conduct themselves well with their own kind; the fierceness of lions is not vented on themselves; the serpents fangs are not aimed at other serpents; yet much of men's sufferings come from their fellow-men! Cf. Boileau, Sat. 8, 125 :— Yoit-on des loups brigands comnie nous inhumains, Pour detrousser les loups courir les grand chemins ? — Does one see wolves taking to the road in order to pluiulcr other wolves, as does inhuman man ? 1063. Indignor quidquam reprehend!, non quia crasse Compositum illepideve putetur, sed quia nuper. Hor. Ep. 2, 1 , 76. I chafe to bear a poem called third-rate Not as ill-written, but as written late. — Gonington. 1064. Indocilis paupei'iem pati. Hor. C. 1, 1, 18 — Incapahle of hearing straitened means. Motto of the Merchants of Bristol. 1065. Indocilis privata loqui. Lucan. 5, 539. — Incapahle of divulging secrets. 1066. Indocti discant, et ament meminisse periti. Transl. by President Henault {Ahrege Chronologique, 1749, Avertissement, p. viii) of Pope (Essay on Criticism, line 741). Content, if hence th' unlearn'd their wants may view, The learned reflect on wliat before they knew. 1067. Indole pro quanta juvenis, quantumque daturus Ausonijy populis ventura in srecula civem ! Ille super Gangen, super exauditus et Indos Implebit terras voce, et furialia bella Euliuine compescet linguse, nee deinde relinquet Par decus eloquio cuiquam sj.erare nepotum. Sil. 8, -108. Cicero. What youthful genius, what a mighty name To add t' Ausonia's crowded scroll ot fame! He beyond Ind and Ganges shall be heard, And fill the countries with his voice and word ; Repressing wars of cruelty and wrong By the mere lightning of his vivid tongue: Xor may ]>osterity hope in ages hence To match the splendour of his eloquence. — Ed. The lines were quoted by Mr Burke (speech on the India Bill, 1783), applying them to Mr Fo.x, the minister in charge of the measure. 1068. Inexpiabilis et gravis culpa discordise nee passione purgatur. Esse martyr non potest qui in ccclesia non est. . . . Occidi talis potest, coronari non potest. S. Cyprian, de Unitate, 14. No Martyrs out of tlic Church. The inexjiiablo sin of schism is not done away with even by suffering. No one can be a martyr wlio is not in the Churcli. ... Ho may be slaiu, crowned he cannot be. 138 INFELIX— INGENIUM. 1069. Infelix operam perdas; ut si quis asellura In Campo doceat parentem currere frsenis. Hor. S. 1, 1, 90. 'Twere Init lost labour, as if one should train A donkey for the course by bit and rein. — Conington. 1070. Infinita e la schiera degli scioccbi. Petrarch, Trionfo del Temjyo, 84. — The batta/ions of fools are infinite. 1071 Infirmi est animi exiguique voluptas Ultio. Juv. 13, 190. — Revenge's the joy of starved and jiuny souls. 1072. In flagranti crimine comprehensi. Just. Cod. 9, 13, 1. — Caught in the very act: or, "in flagrante delicto" — hi the very com- mission of the offence. 1073. In flammam flammas, in mare fundis aquas. Ov. Am. 3, 2, 34. — You are adding fire to fames, and loater to the sea. 1074. Inflatum, plenumque Nerone propinquo. Juv. 8, 72. — Full to biirsting of his relationshij) to Nero. Of any who talk much of their smart relations. 1075. Ingeniis patuit campus, certusque merenti Stat favor: ornatur propriis industria donis. Claud. Cons. Mall. 262. Fair FicJ<> and no Favour. The field is free to talent ; merit's sure Of its ai>plause, and industry is crowned With the reward that's due to its own pains. — Ed. 1076. Ingenio arbusta ubi nata .sunt, non obsita. Nfev. Trag., Lycurgus (F. Ribb. i. 11). — Wherein the copsewuod is soivn by natural process, not jylanted. "A definition, more than 2000 years old, of the strange spell which lifts verse into poetry, which it would be diflicult to improve." F. T. Palgrave, Gold. Treasury, Pref., 2nd series, 1897. ^) 1077. Ingenio facies conciliante placet. Ov. Med. Fac. 44. — The face pleases, if the disposition charms. 1078. Ingenium eum in numerato habere. Quint. 6, 3, 111. — Of a certain advocate who had the gift of clever extempore speaking, Augustus said that "he kept his loit in ready money." The French have transl. the words into a prov.. Avoir de Vesprit argent comptant. 1079. Ingenium mala ssepe movent. Ov. A. A. 2, 43. — Misfortune often quickens genius. Of. Sed convivatoris, uti ducis, ingenium res Adversfe nudare solent, celare secundnj. Hor. S. 2, S, 73. Good fortune hides, adversity Inings forth A host's resources, and a general's worth. — Francis. INGENIUM PAR— INIQUISSIiMA. 139 1080. Ingenium par materife. Juv. 1, 151. — Talents equal to the subject. 1081. Ingentes aninios angusto in corpore versant. Virg. G. 4, 83. — A mighty spirit Jills that little frame. True of Alexander, Napoleon I., and Nelson, all men of short statvire. 1082. Ingenuas didicisse fideliter artes Emollit mores, nee sinit esse feros. Ov. Ep. 2, 9, 47. — A careful study of the liberal arts refines the manners, and 2>revents their becoming rude. 1083. Ingenui vultus puer, ingenuique pudoris. Juv. 11, 154. — A boy as frank and shy as nature can produce. 1084. Inglese Italianizato, Diavolo incarnato. Prov. — An Italianised Englishman is a devil incarnate. 1 085. Ingrata • Patria ■ Ne • Ossa • Quidem • Mea • Habes. Val. Max. 5, 3, 2. — Ungrateful country, thou canst not boast even my bones. Inscrip- tion ordered to be placed on bis tomb by Scipio Africanus (236- 183 B c), at Liternum in Campania, in revenge for the unworthy partisan persecution which embittered his last days. 1086. Ingratus. — Ungrateful. Sayings respecting ingratitude: (1.) Dixeris nialedicta cuucta, qiumi iiigratum homiiieni dixeris. Syr. 126. — If you say a man is ungrateful , you can call him no worse name. (2.) Ingratus est qui reniotis arbitris agit gratias. Sen. Ben. 2, 23. — He is an unyrafrful man vho rctunis thanks in secret (3.) Nil honiine terra pejus ingrato creat. Auson. E})igr. 140, 1. — The earth does not i^roducc a worse thiny tlian an ungrateful mart. (4.) Ingratus unus omnibus miseris nocet. Syr. 243. — One ungrateful man does an, injury to all jJoor people. 1087. [n hoc signo vinces, or ToiVw viKa. Euseb. vit. Constantin. 1, 28. — Ill this sign, i.e., of the Cross, tliou shall conquer. The words were assumed as motto by the Emperor Constantine the Great, and attached to the Imperial Stanilaid {Laljarujn), in memorial of the luminous Cro.ss which ajipeared to him in the heavens on the eve of his defeat of Maxentius and victorious entry into Rome, 312 a.d. 1088. Inhumana crudelitas, perfidia plus quam Punica, nihil veri, nihil sancti, nullus deorum metus, nullum jusjurandum, nulla religio. Liv. 21, 4. Character of Hannibal. An inhuman cruelty and a more than Punic perfidy st lined his reputa- tion, leaving him without regard either for triUii or honour, and witiiout any reopect lor the gods, for the sanctity of an oath, or for plighted faith. 1089. Inimici famam, non ita ut nata est, ferunt. Plaut. Pers. 3, 1, 23. — Enemies circulate stories in another form than that they had originally . 1090. Iniqui.ssiina hac bellorum conditio est: prospera omnes sibi vindicant, adversa uni inqnitantur. Tac. Agr. 27. — Hie most unjust circumstancn in war is (his, that while all take the credit for any success achieved, they tlirow all the blame for reverses upon one pair of shoulders. HO INITIA— TNOPEM. 1091. Initia magistratuum nostrorum meliora ferme, et finis inclinat. Tac. A. 15, 21. — Office, as a ride, is well enough discharged at the outset: it is toioards the end that it declines in vigour. New brooms sweep clean. 1092. Initium est salutis, notitia peccati. Sen. Ep. 28, 7. — The first step toivards recovery, is the knowledge of the sin committed. 1093. Injurii^i qui addideris contumeliam. Phsedr. 5, 3, 5. — Who hnst added insult to injury. 1094. Injuriarum remedium est oblivio. Syr. 250. — Oblivion is the best remedy for insidts. 1095. In meiuem Staate kann jeder nach seiner Fagon selig werden. Frederick II. ap. Biichm. p. 518. — In my kingdom every one can go to heaven after his ov:n fashion. Only a month after his accession, June 22, 1740, Frederick penned a memorandnm on the education of the cliildren of his Catholic soldiers. The king was all in favour of toleration and religious liberty, his Note declaring that "hier mus eiu jeder nach seiner Fasson selich werden," which Biichmann puts into the pop. form given above. He cites Busching's Charakter Friedrichs II. as authority, but without further particulars, and adds an apposite parallel in Fr. history from the mouth of Henry lY. : — " Pint a Dieu . . . que vous fussiez si prudent C|ue de laisser a chacun gagner Paradis comma 11 1'entend." 1096. In nocte consilium, Chil. p. 199; or, La nuit porte conseil, Quit. p. 253. Prov. — The night brings counsel. Sleep upon it. Cf. Menand. Jlonost. 150, ev vvktI /3ovk-q rots cro(f>OLcn ytverat. — Counsel cometh to the wise in the night. 1097. Innocui vivite, numen adest. Ov. A. A. 1, 640. — Lead innocent lives, for God is here. Inscribed over his Lecture Room by Linnteus. ( V. D. H. Stoever's " Life of Linnseus," tr. by J. Trapp, Lond., 1794, p. 269.) 1098. Innumerabilibus Constantinopolltani Conturbabantur sollicitudinibus. Joannes Buchlerus, Sacr. Profanumque Phrasium Poet. Thesaurus, 18th ed., London (Thos. Newcomb), 1679, pp. 352-3. — The people of Constantinople were perturbed by innumerable anxieties. Specimen of versus macroculus or tardi- gradus, a line composed of the longest possible w^ords, like the hono7^ificabilitudinitatibus oi CoHtavd in "Love's Labour Lost," 5. 1. 1099. In omnibus requiem qusesivi sed non inveni, nisi in angellis et libellis. Thos. a Kempis, de Imit., Prsef. vi. — / have sought rest everywhere, and found it not, save in little nooks and little books. A saying frequent on a Kempis' lips in praise of the retirement of the monastic cell. 1100. Inopem me copia fecit. Ov. M. 3, 466. — Plenty has made me poor. Said by Narcissus, in love with his own i-efiection. Excessive INOPI^— IN SILVAM. 141 wealth often leaves its owner as perplexed as excessive poverty ; and copiousness of ideas often embarrasses a due flow of language. 1101. Inopiae desunt multa, avaritite omnia Syr. 236. — Poverty is in need of vnucli, avarice of everything. 1102. In pace leones, in prselio cervi. Tert. Coron. Mil. 1. — Lions in time of peace, deer in time of ivar. A courageous person. Cf. In prifitoriis leones, in castris lepores. Sid. Ep. 5, 7. — Lions in barracks, hares in the field: Demi leones, foras vulpes. Petr. 44, 4. — Lions at home, foxes abroad. 1103. In pretio pretiuui nunc est; dat census honores Census amicitias: pauper ubique jacet. Ov. F. 1, 217. Worth nowadays means wealth ; friends, place, power— all Money can buy: the poor goes to the wall. — Ed. 1104. In principatu commutando s?epius Nil praster domini nomen mutant pauperes. Phivdr. 1, 15. — In a change of rulers [government) the poor often change nothing but their master's name. 110.5. In quella parte Di mia eta, dove ciascun dovrebbe Calar le vele e raccoglier le sarte. Dante, Inf. 27, 79. At that part of my life when it behoves Each one to lower sail, and haul in sheet. — 3:/. 1106. In.sanire putas sollennia me, neque rides. Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 101. — You think me bitten with the prevailing madness, and you do not laugh. 1107. Insani sapiens nomen ferat, pequus iniqui, Ultra quod satis est virtutem si petat ipsam. Hor. Ep. 1, 6, 15. — Let tJie wise be called fool, and tlie just tmjust, if his pursuit even of Virtue herself be carried beyond the hounds of prudence. 1108. In se magna ruunt: Ifetis hunc numina rebus Crescendi posuere modum; nee gentibus ultra Commodat in populum terrse pelagique potentem Invidiam Fortuna suam. Lucan. 1, 81. The Second Civil War. Greatness brings its own fall. The very fates Impose this limit on too })rosiierous states. ' I'was Fortune's envy overthrew the lords Of land and sea, sans aid of barb'rous hordes. — Ed. 1109. In silvam non ligna feras insanius. Hor. S. 1, 10, 34. — It would be as silly as to carry sticks into the wood. A saying e(piivalent to ours of "carrying coals to Newcastle," or any other .sui)erlluous lahoui-. 'rin; Greeks have a proverlj to the .same effect, VXavK 'AOrifa^f, Ar. Av. ;i01 (or yXaiV di 'AOr/mi. ap. Cic. Fain. 0, 3, '2), Owls to AUu;ii.H, tlie owl being Athene's l)ird ; .so Um lxOv% eh"Pj\\7)(jTrovTov, Fish to the Hellespont. 142 IN SOLO— INTEREA. 1110. In solo vivendi causa palato est. Juv. 11, 11. — Their pcdate is the sole object oj' their existe^ice. Men whose sole bliss is eating, who can give But that one brutal reason why they live. 1111. Insperata accidunt magis ssepe quam quse speres. Plaut. Most. 1, 3, 40. — TJie unexpected hafpens more frequently than that lohich one hopes for. 1112. In stomacho . , . ridere. Cic. Fam. 2, 16, 7. — To laugh in one's sleeve. 1113. Integer vitse scelerisque purus Non eget Mauri jaculis neque arcu, Hor. C. 1, 22, 1. Pure lives and upright have no need For Moorish arms of lance or bow. — Ed. 1114. In tenui labor, at tenuis non gloria. ^ii"g- Gr. 4, 6. Slight is the subject, but the praise not small.— Dry den. 1115. In te omnis domus inclinata recumbit. Virg. A. 12, 59. — On thee repose all the hopes of your family. Speech of Amata to her son Turnus, dissuading him from engaging in single combat with -^neas. Since on the safety of thy life alone Depends Latinus, and the Latian throne. — Dryden. 1116. Inter cetera mala, hoc quoque habet stultitia proprium, semper incipit vivere. Sen. Ep. 13, 15. — Among other evils, folly has this special j^ectiliarity, it is always beginning to live. 1 1 1 7. Interdum lacrymse pondera vocis habent. Ov. Ep. 3, 1, 158. — Tears have sometim,es the force of words. 1118. Interdum vulgus rectum videt; est ubi peccat. Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 63. Sometimes the crowd a proper judgment makes, But oft they labour under great mistakes. — Francis. 1119. Interea dulces pendent circum oscula nati; Casta pudicitiam servat domus. Virg. G. 2, 523. His little children, climbing for a kiss, Welcome their father's late return at night ; His faithful bed is crown 'd with chaste delight. — Dryden. 1120. Interea gustus elementa per omnia quserunt, Nunquam animo pretiis obstantibus; interius si Attendas, magis ilia juvant, quse pluris emuntur. Juv. 11, 14. The Gourmet. Heaven and the earth are ransacked For the most expensive dainties ; In his heart he likes the dish best Which has cost the most. — Shaw. Cf. Dii boni ! quantum hominum unus venter exercet ! Sen. Ep. 95, 24. — Good God. I to think of the army of people that a single stomach will keep to do its bidding! INTER EOS— INVIDUS. U3 1121. Inter eos rursum si reventum in gratiam est, Bis tanto amici sunt inter se, quam prius. Plaut. Am. 3, 2, 61. — IJ they yet reconciled to each other again, they become twice the friends they were before. 1122. Interest i-eipublicae ut sit finis litium. Law Max. — It is for the interest of the State that there be an end to litigation. The public good is concerned in tixing a limit to lawsuits, which in some cases might be almost indefinitely prolonged. 1123. Internos sanctissima divitiarum Majestas. Juv. 1, 112. — Riches, among ourselves, the reverence get thais due to God. Cf. Dea Jloueta, the goddess Money. The "Ahnighty Dollar," as Wash- ington Irving was the first to call it {sec his ' ' Creole Village "). Moneta or Mnemosyne {Renumhrance), the mother of the Muses, was also a title of Juno, and from the circumstance of her temple in Rome being used for coining public money, comes the use of the words, moneta, money, and mint. A curious derivation. 1124. Inter os et offam. Cato ap. Gell. 13, 17, 1. — Between mouth and morsel, much may happen. The English equivalent, "There's many a slip between cup and lip," is the translation of the Greek, IloXXd /jLera^v TreXe: (H. Stephanus reads Trirei) KvXiKos, Kal xf'^fos oLKpov. Anth. Pal. 10, 32, and the Latin, Midta caduiU inter calicem supremaque lahra. The saying is traced to Ancteus, mythic king of Arcadia, and son of Neptune, who was warned that he would never taste of the vines that he planted. The grapes ripened, the wine was made, and Ancwus was lifting the cup to his lips when he was told that a boar was ravaging the vineyard. He ran out, and met his death. Diet, of Class. Biography, s.v. AnC-EUS. An old French prov. (Quit. p. 167) expresses the same truth in, " Entre bouche et cuillier avient souvent grant eucombrier." 1125. Inter spem curamque, timores inter et iras, Omnem crede dieui tibi diluxisse supremum; Grata superveniet qute non sperabitur hora. Hor. Ep. 1,4, 12. Let hopes and sorrows, fears and angers be, And think each day that dawns the last you'll see: For so the hour that greets you unforeseen Will l)ring with it enjoyment twice as keen. — Conington. 1126. 1 ntolerabilius nihil est quam fcemina dives. Juv. 6, 460. — Nothing so intolerable as a rich looman. 1127. In vetere [testamentu] novum late(a)t, et in novo vetus pate(a)t. St Aug. Qutest. in Exod. lib. 2, qutest. 78 (vol. 3, Pt. I. 333 C). — In the Old Testament the New lies hid: in the New Testament the Old is revealed. 1128. Invidus, iracundus, iners, vinosus, amator; ■ Nemo adeo ferus est, ut non mitescere possit, Si modo culturae patientem commodet aurem. Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 38. Run through the list of faults: whate'er you be, Coward, pickthank, spitfue, drunkard, debauilivi — Submit to culture patiently, you'll find Her charms can humanise the rudest mind. — Conington. 144 m VINO— IPSA. QUOQUE. 1129. In vino Veritas. Prov. — Wine tells truth. Cf. the following: — Viilgoque Veritas jam attributa vino est. Plin. 14, 28. ^" Truth in wine" is an old j^rovcrb. Wv8pbs d'oTuos ^Setfe voov. Theoguis, 500. — Wine reveals mail s thoughts. KaToirrpov etdovs x^^^^'os effr', olvos 5^ vov. Aesch. Fr. 274. — Brass is the mirror of the form, wine of the heart: and €v otVtf aX-qdeia. Apost. Cent. \'ii. 37. — In loinc lies truth. Theocritus (Id. 29, 1) says amusingly, divo^, S) (piXe irai, Xiyerai nal dXdOea' KcLfj-fie xpV fJ-edvovras aXadeas ^fx/uevai. If wine be truth, dear child, then I and you, Being both intoxicated, must be "true." — Ed. 1130. Invisa nunquam imperia retinentur diu. Sen. Phoen. 660. — ■ Hated governments never last long. 1131. Invisurum aliquam facilius quam imitaturum. Plin. 35, 36. — A man will sooner find fault ivith anything than imitate it. Tr. of ixuifXTjcreTaL tls fxaXXov rj ixifjiil^aeTaL (" sooner carp than copy "), Bergk, ii. p. 318; said to have been written by Zeuxis under- neath one of his best pictures. 1132. Invitat culpam qui peccatuin prjptei'it. Syr. 238. — He allures to sin ivho condones a transgression. 1133. In vitium ducit culpte fuga. Hor. A. P. 31. — Avoiding one fault leads to another. 1134. 1 pensieri stretti, ed il volto sciolto. Prov. — '■'•Thoughts close, and looks loose." Johnson tr. (Life of Milton). Concealing one's thoughts under an amiable exterior; the "precept of prud- ence," given to Milton on embarking on his travels in 1638. 1135. Ipsa qviidem virtus pretium sibi, solaque late Fortunse secura nitet, nee fastibus ullis Erigitur, plausuve petit clarescere vulgi. Claud. Cons. Mall. 1,1. Virtue, her own reward. Virtue's her own reward. Her star shines bright, And her's alone, in Fortune's own despite : Pomp cannot dazzle her, nor is her aim To make the plaudits of the mob her fame. — Ed. 1136. Ipsa quoque assiduo labuntur tempora motu, Non secus ac flumen. Neque enim consistere fiumen, Nee levis hora potest : sed ut unda impellitur unda, Urgeturque prior veniente, urgetque priorem ; Tempora sic fugiunt pariter, pariterque sequuntur: Et nova sunt semper: nam quod fuit ante relictum est, Fitque quod baud fuerat, momentaque cuncta novantur. Ov. M. 15, 179. IPSA 8CIENTIA— IRE DOMUM. 145 Tivie compared to a River. Time glides along with constant motion Just like a river to the ocean. For neither may the waters stay, Xor the wing'd honr its flight delay. But wave by wave is urged along, Down liurryiiig in tumultuous throng; This one b}' that behind it sped, Itself impelling those ahead — So time pursues and is pursued, And every instant is renewed. What was the future is the past. And hours unborn are born at last: And as they're di^^tanced in the race, Others succeed to take their place. — Ed. 1137. Ipsa scient/ia potesta.s est. Bacon, De Hajresibus, x. 3*J9. — Knowleilge itself is j^ower. Cf. id. Nov. Org. Aphor. 3 (vol. viii. ] ), Scientia et potentia in idem coincidunt; and Vulg. Prov. 24, 5, Vir sapiens fortis est, et vir doctus robustus et validus. 1138. Ipse dixit (or Autos e'f^a), — He said so himself. Assertion with- out proof. Diog. Laert. (8, 46) traces the expression as a prov. to Pythagoras of Zante, from whom the ailros e(f>a ("The master said so") passed into a common saying. So Cicero (N.D., 1, 5, 10) .^ays of the Pythagoreans, that when asked the reason of their doctrines, they used to reply, ^^ Ipsa dixit: ipse autem erat Pythagoras." 1139. Ipse docet quid agam: fas est et ab hoste doceri. Ov. M. 4, 428. He shows the way himself; 'tis right, you know, To learn a lesson even from a foe. — Ed. We should not be above taking a leaf even from an enemy's book. 1140. Ipse pavet; nee qua commissas flectat habenas, Nee scit qua sit iter, nee, si sciat, imperet illis. Ov, M. 2, 169. A Runaway Team. Scared, he forgets which rein, which way the course is : Nor, if he knew, could lie control his horses. — Ed. 1141. Ira furor brevis est: aninium rege, qui, nisi paret, Jmperat: liunc frcnis, hunc tu compesce catena. Hor.Ep. 1,2,62. Anger's a short-lived madness: curb and bit Your mind: 'twill rule you if you rule not it. — Conington, 1142. Trarum tantos volvis sul) pectore fiuctus? Virg. A. 12, 831. — Stir you such tvuves of icnith beneath that breast? Jove to Juno, desiring to appease her rage over the successes of the Trojans in Italy. 1143. Ire doinum atque Pelliculam curare jube. Hor. S. 2, 5, 37. Bid him go home ami nurse himself. — Conhuiton. K 146 IRE TAMEN— ITA AMICUM. 1144. Ire tamen restat, Numa quo devenit et Ancus. Hor. Ep. 1, 6, 27. At length the summons comes, and you must go To Numa and to Ancus down below. — Conington. Motto of Spectator (329) on Sir Roger's visit to the Abbey. 1145. Irritabis crabrones. Plaut. Am. 2, 2, 75. — You vnll bring a hornet's nest about your ears. 1146. Is minimo eget mortalis qui minimum cupit. Incert., in Ribb. ii. 147. Qu. b}^ Sen. Ep. 108, 11. — That man wants least who least desires. 1147. Is ordo vitio vacate, cpeteris specimen esto. Cic. Leg. 3, 3, 10. — Let that order (senators) be free from vice, and an example to the rest. Precept contained in the Twehe Tables. 1148. Tsta deueus facies longis vitiabitur annis, Rugaque in antiqua fronte senilis erit. Injicietque manum formae damnosa senectUs, Quse strepitum passu non faciente A'enit. Ov. T. 3, 7, 33. Tu vieilUras, ma hcUe! That comely face will fade as years expand, And wrinkles on thy brow their witness trace ; Age on thy beauty lay his ruthless hand, As, step by step, he comes with noiseless pace. — Ed. 1149. Istasc in me cudetur faba. Ter. Eun. 2, 3, 89. — / shall have to smart for it; lit., "that bean will be pounded on me." 1150. Istam Oro (si quis adhuc precibus locus), exue men tern. Virg. A. 4, 318, I pray (if prayer can touch you), change your will. — Conington. 1151. Istuc est sapere, non quod ante pedes modo 'st Yidere, sed etiam ilia quas futura sunt Prospicere. Ter. Ad. 3, 3, 32. — That is to be wise, not rnerely to see lohat is ^mder your nose, but to forecast those things which are to come. 1152. Ita amicum habeas, posse ut facile fieri hunc inimicum putes, Syr. 245. — Consider a friend in the ligld of one who may easily becom,e a foe. Cp. Cic. (Am. 16, .')9): Ita amare oportere, ut si aliquando esset osurus. — One ought so to love as to be jjrepared for love changing to hate — derived from the (pCXelv to? /j-iarjaovras of Bias(Diog. Laert. 1, 87) ; and Soph. Aj. 679, 6 t' ixOpoi rjfuv is Toaovd' exdo-preos, d)S Kal (fnXrjffijjv addis, es re tov (piKov Toaavd' vwovpyQv uxpeXelv pov\r](rofj.ai. ihs alev ov /xevovvTa. Who is my foe, I must liut hate as one AVhom I may yet call friend; and him who loves me Will I but serve and cherisli as a man Whose love is not abiding. — Calverley. Cf. also, Hac fini ames, tanquam forte fortuna osurus, Gell. 1, 3, 30; and Cliil., p, 41. Ama tanquam osurus. ITALIA— J'AT RI. 147 1153. Italia, Italia ! o tu cui feo la sorte Dono infelice di bellezza, ond' hai Funesta dote d'infiniti guai Che in fronte scritti per gran doglia porte : Deh fossi tu men bella o almen piu forte, Onde assai piu ti paveiitasse, o assai T'amasse men, chi dal tuo bello a' rai Par che si strugga, e pur ti sftda a morte. Vine. Filicaja, Sontiet 87. AH' Italia. Italia ! oli Italia ! thou who liast The fatal gift of l)eaiity, which became A funeral dower of present woes and past, On thy sweet brow is sorrow ploughed by shame, And annals graved in characters of llauie. God ! that thou wert in thy nakedness Less lovely or more powerful, and couldst claim Thy riglit, and awe the rol>liers back who })re.ss To shed thy blood, and drink the tears of thy distress. Byron, " Ch. Harold," 4, 42. 1154. Ita vita 'st hominum, quasi quum ludas tesseris; Si illud quod maxime opus est jactu non cadit, Illud, quod cecidit forte, id arte ut corrigas. Ter. Ad. 4, 7, 21. The life of man is but a game of dice : And, if the throw you most want does not fall, You must then use your skill to make the best Of whatsoever has by chance turned up.- Ed. 1155. Ja, Bauer ! das ist ganz was Anders ! Karl W. Ramler, Fabellese, Berlin (1783-90), 1, 45, Der Junker u. der Bauer. — Ah! yokel, that is quite another thing ! Quite another pair of shoes. 1 155a. J'ai failli attendre. — / was all but kept vxdting. Told of Louis XIV. upon some trifling unpunctuality being shown him, and rejected by Fournier (^L.D.L.. 310-11) as contrary to the King's habitual and well - known patience. On tlie other hand, Alexandre cites the opposite testimony of the Duchesse (Elizabeth (Charlotte) of Orleans, " 11 ne pouvait souffrir que Ton se fit attendre" (Memoires, Fragments, etc., Paris, 1832, p. 38). 1156. J'aime a revoir ma Normandie, C'est le pays (jui m'a donne le jour. Fred. Bcrat (music and words), 1835. — / love to revisit my (nun Xormandy, the land (hut gave me birth. 1157. J'aime mieux un vice commode qu'unc fatigante vertu. Mol. Amph. 1, 4. — I prefer an easy vice to a tiresome virtue. 1 158. J'ai ri, me voila desarme ! A. Piron, La Mdtromanie, 3, 7 (CRuvresv 1855, p. 128). — / liave laughed, mid ko liave disarmed mi/ts/ilf. U8 JAI VECU— JAMQUE FACES. While Damis is being lectured by his uncle, Baliveau, for his absurd notion of making poetry his profession, the former lets fall some humorous repartee, which makes his uncle laugh, and brinos the arijunient to an end. 1159. J'ai vecu. — / lived. Famous mot of Sieyes when asked what "he did" during the "Terror" of the Revohition. "Ce que j'ai fait? lui rc'pomlit M. Sieyes, j'ai vecu. " II avait en etfet resoh; le probleme pour hii le phis difficile df ce temps, eelui de ne pas perir (Mignet, Notice hisfonquc sur la vie, etc., de M. de Sieyes, in " Institut de France," Pieces diverses, vol. for 1836, p. 70). It ai)pears that, as in the case of " La mort sans phrase," more has been made of Sieyes' words than he intended. "II s'indignait qii'on attribuat a ce mot j'ai vecu, qu'il avait (lit pour resunier sa conduite sous la Terreur, un sens d'egoisme et d'insensibilite qu'il n'y avait pas mis." Sainte Beuve, Causeries du Lundi, 3rd ed., vol. 5, p. 215. More appropriate to that awful time would be the passage in Victor Hugo's Marion Dclonne, 4, 8, " Le Hoi. — Pourquoi vis-tu ? L'AngeJy. — Je vis par curiosite." 1160. Jamais on ne vaincra les Eomains que dans Rome. Rac. Mithri- date, 3, 1 (Mithridates loq.). — Never will the Romans be conquered hut in Rome. 1161. Jam color unus inest rebus, tenebrisque teguntur Omnia: jam vigiles conticuere canes. Ov. F. 4. 489. Midnight. Nature is now one hue ; a veil of dark Shrouds all : the watchdogs e'en have ceased to bark. — Ed. 1162. Jam dudum animus est in patinis. Ter. Eun. 4, 7, 46. — My belly has long been crying ciqyboard. 1163. Jam non ad culmina rerum Tnjustos crevisse queror: tolluntur in altum Ut lapsu graviore ruant. Claud. Ruf. 1,21. Prosperity of the Wicked. I grieve no longer that ungodly men Are rais'd to Fortune's highest pinnacle : They're lifted high, on purpose, that they may Be hurled with crash more awful to the ground. — Ed. 1164. Jam pauca aratro jugera regise Moles relinquent. Hor. C. 2, 15, 1. Few roods of ground the princely piles we raise Will leave to plough. — Conington. Said of the tracts of land withdrawn from cultivation to form demesnes around the mansions of the rich. "It is a melancholy thing to stand alone in one's county," said Lord Leicester, when complimented on the completion of Holkliam : " I look around, and not a house is to be seen but mine. I am t\\f giant of Giant Castle, and have ate up all nij- neighbom-s." Dr H. Julian Hunter's "Inquiry into Dwellings of Rural Labourers," n.d. (?1870), p. 135 n. 1165. Jamque faces et saxa volant: furor arma ministrat. Yirg. A. 1, 15). JAMQUE OPUS- J'AVOIS. 149 And linuids and stones already' fly, For rage has always weapons nigh. — Conington. 1166. Jamque opus exegi quod nee Jovis ir?^, nee ignes, Nee poterit ferrum, nee edax abolere vetustas. Ov. M. 15, 871. Completion of the iletaviorphoses. I've finished now a work that not Jove's rage Nor tire nor sword can kill, nor cank'ring age. — Ed. 1167. Jamque quieseebant voees hominumque eanumque; Lunaque noctvirnos alta regebat equos. ( )v. T. 1, 3, 27. Mirl night. Now men and dogs were silent; in the height The Moon drove on the horses of the niglit. — Ed. 1168. Jam i-edit et Virgo, redeunt Saturnia regna. Virg. E. 4, 6. Jletuni of the Golden Age. The Virgin now retnrus, and Saturn's hlissful reign. — Ed. 1169. Jam seges est ubi Troja fuit, resecandaque falce Luxuriat Phrygio .sanguine pinguis humus. Ov. H. 1, 53. The Site of Troy. The scythe now reaps the corn where Ilion stood, And fields that fatten on the Trojans' blood. — Ed. 1 170. J'appelle un chat un chat, et Rolet un fripon. Boil. Sat, 1, 52. — / call a cat a cat, and Rolet a rogue. *' Call a spade a spade." Charles Rolet was a Proctor (Procurenr) of the Paris Parliament (temp. Louis XIV.) of so unenviable a reputation that De Lamoignon, the President, was in the habit of saying, "He's a regular Rolet," in speaking of any notorious cheat; and in 1681 the man was heavily fined and banished for nine years. He was commonly known as VAme damnee, and is the VoUchon of Furetiere's romance. In the 2nd ed. of the Satires (ed. de La Haye, 1722, vol. 1, p. 19), Boileau, in order to protect liimself against the attorney, appended a footnote to the name, " C'est un hotelier du pays Blaisois"; but this made matters no better, since there hai)])ened to be an innkeeper in the neighbourhood of Blois of the same name, wiio threatened the poet with legal proceedings. The whole passage is — .Je suis nisticpie et her, et j'ai I'anie grossiere, Je ne puis rien nommer, si ce n'est par son nom, J'ajypelle un chat iin chat, ct Rolet un fripon. [See Alex. p. 88; Quit. pp. 212-13.] 1171. J'avois un jour u!i vallet de Gascongne, Gourmand, y\rogne et asseure mcntour, Pipeur, larron, jureur, blasphematcur, Sentant la hart de cent pas a la ronde; Au demourunt, le mcilleur filz du monde. ClomentMarot, 1531. A I/, Roy pour avoir este derohe. I'd a varh't of Cascony once on a time; A ghilton, a drunkard, an impudent liar, Cheat, tliief, and b]a-^]ihemer, a cursing s])ittire. Who smelt of tin- liallt-r at a hundred yards- Hut the best chap alive in all other regards. — i?«?. *,* Le meilleur fils (or le mcilleur enfant) du mnndc has passed into a prov., "qui se ]ilace connne un tlloria Patri Ji la suite des crititpies (pi'on fait de (juili|u'iiii." <,tuir. )ip. 397-8. 150 JAY— JE DIRAIS. 1172. J'ay vescu sans nul pensement, Me laissant aller douceinent A la douce loy naturelle; Et ne fcaurois dire pourquoy La Moit daigna pensei* a moy Qui n'ay daigne penser en elle. — M. Regnier. His own Epitaph. Careless I lived, and easily (As nature bade) indulged each wliini ; I wonder, then, Death tliought of nie Who never thought of him. — Ed. Is it possible that Kegnier could have got the idea of his Epitaph from the "ancients"? He -was hardly the man to dabble in inscriptions: yet here is the precise sentiment, expressed in hardly more words than he has lines, in the brief sepulchral record of Sextius Perpenna, composed some fifteen hundred j-ears before (Griiter, page 920, 9) ; — vixi ■ qvemad.modvm ■ VOLVI • yVAKE ■ MORTV^'s • SIM • XESCKi (/ Uvecl as I liked, and why I am, dead I don't knoic). Eegnier lived a more than "easy" life, being at thirty already an old man, and dying quite worn out ten years later in 1613. Boileau, however, recognised his poetical gifts, saying of him, " Dans son vieux style encore il y a des graces nouvelles ;" as, e.g., in his satire of Zes Grands Seigneurs. The above version of the Epitaph comes from E. Courbet's edition of Regnier's Works (Paris, 1875), where in Note, p. 275, will be foi;nd a variant of the last tliree lines, viz. — Et si m'estonne foi't pourquoy, La mort oza songer en moy Qui ne songeay iamais en elle. 1173. Jean s'en alia comme il etait venu, Mangeant le foiids avec le revenu. La Font. (Uuvres, Paris, 1892 (ix. p. 81). liJpitaphe d'un Paresseux. John went home as he had come, Sjiending capital and income. — Ed. 1174. J'ecarte ce qui me gene. Mme. de Remusat, INlemoires, etc., Paris. 1880, vol i. p. 389. — I fusli, aside everything that stands in iny toay. Bonaparte's characteristically frank account of his assassination of the Due D'Enghien. 1175. Je dirais volontiers des metaphysiciens ce que Scaliger disait des Basques: "on dit qu'ils s'entendent; niais je n'en crois rien." Chamf. Max. et Pensees, cap. vii. (vol. 2, p. 84). — / am quite prepared to say of metaphysicians xvhat Scaliger used to say of the Basques: '^People declare that they understand one another, hut I dont believe a word of itJ^ This accords with a remark (made by I forget whom) to the effect that when one man is attempt- ing to explain a point which he does not himself understand, to another wLo does not comprehend what he is saying, that is " metaphysics." JEJUNUS— JE N'Al FAIT. 151 1176. Jejunus raro stomachus vulgaria temnit. Hor. S. 2, 2, 38. — A liunyry slomach does not often despise coarse food. 1177. Je maintiendra3\ .Motto of William III. — / tvill maintain them. " The ellipsis in his ancestral device, Je mninfiendray, is supplied by the words, ' the liberties of England and the Pro- testant religion.' " F. A. Clarke, " Life of Bp. Ken," 1 896, p. 1 2 1 . 1178. J'embrasse mon rival, mais c'est pour retouflfer. Ra9. Brit. 4, 3. — / eml/face my rival, hut it is in order to choke him. Nero to Burrus, on his pretended reconciliation with Britannicus. Montaigne {Essays, Bk. i. cli. 38) says, "La pluspart des ])laisii's, disent- ils (les sages), nous chatouillent et cmbrasscnt pour nous esf rangier; comme faisaient les larrons que les iEgyptiens appeloient Philistas"; evidently quoting Sen. Ep. 51, 13, Voluptatos . . . latronuni more, quos philetaa .^gyptii vocant, in hoc nos aniplectuntur ut strangulent. — Pleasures, like the robbers the Egyptians call "Kissers," embrace their victim only to strangle him. 1179. Je m'en vais chercher un grand peut-etre. Eabelais. — I am off in search of a great May-he. Rabelais, on his deathbed in Paris, on the Cardinal du Bellay (others say the Card, de Chatillon) sending a page to inquire of liis state, is reported to have answered, " Dis a Monseigneur I'etat ou tu nie vois. Je ni'en vais chercher un grand peut-etre. II est au nid de hi pie ! dis-lui qu'il s'y tienne ; et pour toi tu ne seras jamais qu'un fou. Tire le rideau, la farce est jonee" {Biographie Michaud). — Tell my lord the state in tvhich you find me. I am off in search of a great "may-be. He is at the top of the tree: tell him to keep there. As for yozi, you'll never be aught but a fool. Let the curtain fall, the farce is played, out. Sometimes qu. as, Jc vais querir un grand, etc., as in CEuvrcs de Rabelais, ed. Dupont, Paris, 1865, 8vo, vol. i. p. xvii. He is also credited with adding, on the same occasion, Beati qui in Domino moriuntur, as he drew his domino over his head and expired in a iit of laughter. See Lonibroso's Man of Crenius, p. 31, Eng. transl. An echo of Rabelais is heard more than a cent. later in the tradi- tional "last words" of Thomas Hobbes (Dec. 4, 1679) — "I am going to take a great leap into obscurity;" allusion to which occurs in Yanlirugh's Provoked TVifc (5, 6), wliere Heartfree says: "Now, I am in for Hobbes' Voyage — a gi-eat leap in the dark." On Dec. 31, 1889, tlie last words of W. T. H., executed within Maidstone Gaol, were, "Now for the great secret ! " 1180. Je me presse de rire de tout, de peur d'etre oblige d'en pleurer. Beaum., Barb, de 86ville, 1, 2 (Figaro). — / make haste to lauyh at everything for fear oj being obliged to weep over it. 1181. Je raourrai seul. Pascal, Pens. 2, 7, 1 (Pantheon Biblioth^que). — / shall die alone. Why sliould we faint and fear to live alone, Since all alone, so Heaven has wiUed, we die? Keble, Cinistian Year, •2-4tli S. aft. Trinity. 1182. Je n'ai fait cellc-ci plus lougue ({ue parco (]ue je n'ai pas en le loisir de la faire i)lus coui-tc. Pasc. Lcttrcs Pr<)\'. 16. — My letter is longer than nsiud, because I hadn't Ihf time to make it shorter. 152 JE N'AI MERITE— JE PLIE. 1183. Je n'ai mc^rite Ni cet exces d'honneur, ni cette indignity. Rag. Brit. 2, 3 (Junia loq.). — / liave deserved neither this excessive honrnir, nor this indignity. 1 184. Je n'en vois pas la necessite. — / donH see the necessity of it. The Abbe Desfontaines, scribl)ler and libellist (1685-1745), on being brought up before Conite d'Argenson, the Intendant of Paris, for some grave literary indiscretion, pleaded, by way of excnse, "II faut Men que je vive" (/ must live somchovi). To this Argenson replied, " Je n'en vois pas la necessite," V. Commentairc historiquc siir ks ceuvres de Vauteur dc la Hcnriade, in Voltaire's CEuvres compUtcs, Gotha, 1776, vol. 48, p. 99 ; and his Letter to Albergati Cajiacelli of Dec. 23, 1760. Quit. 698, points out the origin of the saying in Tertullian, Idolat. 5, where, with reference to the Church's condemnation of the trade of idol-making, he meets an identical objection on the part of the Christian artificer in the same way. Jam ilia objici solita vox: non haheo aliqiiid quo vivam. — Districtivs repcrcuti potest : vivere ergo habes? " Of course the usual objection is made, 'I have no other means of living':" to which may be somewhat sharply retorted, " Is there any necessity why you should live ? " 1185. Je ne voyage sans livres, ny en paix, ny en guerre . . . c'est la meilleure munition que j'aye trouve a cet humain voyage. Montaigne, Bk. iii. cap. 3. — / never travel ivithout hooks, vihether in peace or in war: ihey are the best iwovender I know of for man's earthly journey. 1186. J'en pas-se et des meilleurs. V. Hugo, Hernani (1830), 3, 6. — / pass over some, including even some of the best. In the scene, Don Ruy Gomez is showing Charles Quint the portraits of his ancestors, some of which he stops to notice and explain, passing over the rest. Voila don Vasquez, dit le Sage. Don Jayme, dit le Fort. Un jour, sur son passage, II arreta Zamet et cent Maures tout seul. Jen passe et des meilleurs. No single line of Hugo has perhajis attained such populai'ity (in quota- tion, application, and parody) among the world's volitantia verba as this. It has much the force of the phrase, "To name only a few examples," where other and stronger cases in point might be cited, if neces-ary. 1187. Je pardonne aux autres de ne pas etre de mon avis, mais je ne leur pardonne pas de ne pas etre du leur. Talleyrand, in Mrs Bishop's Life of Mrs Augustus Craven, Lond., 1895, vol. ii. p. 116. — / freely forgive otiiers for not sharing my opinions, but I cannot forgive them for tiot being true to their own. "How bitterly these words apply" (Mrs Craven remarks, Feb. 1882) "to the men who are outraging every notion of liberty, whilst having its name written on all the walls of Paris ! " The allusion is, of course, to Jules Ferry's "Laws" expelling the Jesuits and certain other religious communities of that year, a mere flea-bite compared with the drastic "Associations" bill of M. Combes in 1902-3. 1188. Je plie, et ne romps pas. La Font. 1, 22 (Chene et Roseau). — / bend, but do not break. Said of one who is obliging, without being weak. JE PRENDS— JUDICIO. 153 1189. Je prends mon bien ou je ]e trouve.— / take what is mine ivJierevcr T find it. Defence often offered by those who, under the shelter of a memorable precedent, borrow their ideas from others; being possessed of bfrniconp de vicmoire, et jyeu de jugement, "a good memory and little wit." The orig. saying is Moliere's, who eniployerl it to justify himself in transplanting bodily two scenes from the Pedant Joue of Cyrano de Rergerac (1654) to his own Fourheries de Scajnn of seventeen years after- ward. Grimarest, in his J'ic de Molierc, P;iris, 1705, pp. 13-14, recounting the incident, says that Cyrano had utilised for a scene of his own comedy, ideas and language wliich he liad overheard from Moliere (c. 1653) at some reunion of the day at Gassendi's; and that, in reproducing the scenes in question in the Fourheries de Sea-pin, Moliere was, after all, only appro- priating his own property. "II m'est permis," disoit Moliere, '-de reprendre mon bien ou je le trouve." Biichm. (p. 275) cites a. propos a parallel from the Digests, Ubi rem meam invenio, ibi vindico. Dig. 6, 1, 9. — Where I find ichaf is mine, I appropriate if. 1190. Je suis assez semblable aux girouettes, qui ne se fixent que quand elles sont rouillees. Volt. Lettre a M. d'Albaret, April 10, 1 760. — / am very like the weathercocks, which only cease to work ivhen they are rusty. 1191. Je t'aime d'autant plus que je t'estiine moins. CoUe (C), Cocatrix, Tragedie Amphigouristique en un Acte (1731), so. i. (Theatre de Societe, Nouv. Ed. La Haye, 1777. vol. 3, p. 190). Amatrox to Vortex, as they dismount from their asses. — The less I esteetn you, the more I love yon. 1192. J'etais pour Ovide k quinze ans, Mais je suis pour Horace a trente. Le P. Ducerceau, La Valise du Poete, Q^uvres (Poesies), Paris, 1828, p. 140. — / tvas all for Ovid, at fifteen, bvt I am for Horace at thirty. Ducerceau was tutor to Prince de Conti (Jean Fr. de Bourbon), by whom he was accidentally shot, July 4, 1730, in the boy's thirteenth year. 1193. Judex damnatur ubi nocens absolvitur. Syr. 2.")7. — The j%idge is censured ivhen the yuilty are acquitted. Motto of the Edinhurqh llevicw, founded 1802. Sydney Smitli, wlio was one of its original staff, says, "Tlie motto I proposed for tlie Itevicw was Teniil mvsam vieditaviur avena ('AVe cultivate literature ujion a little oat- meal '). lint tliis was too near the trutli to be admitted, and so we took our present grave motto from Publius Syrus, of whom none of us, I am sure, had ever lead a single line."- — Lady Holland's Memoir of the Rev, S. Smith, London. 1855, 8vo, vol. i. p. '23. 1194. Judi io perpcnde, et, si tibi vera videntur, Dede manus: aut, si falsuui est, accingere contra. Lucr. 2, 1042. Pros and Cons Ponder it closely; if yon think it true, Then yield: if false, attack it bardily. — ?]d. 154 JUDICIS— JUSQU'OU. 1195 Judicis officiuni est, ut res, ita tempora rerum Queerere. Ov. T. 1, 1, 37. — It is a judge's duty to examine not only the facts, but the ciixumstances of the case. 1196. Judicium subtile videndis artibus. Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 242. — A dis- criminating taste (or judgment) in understanding the arts. 1197. Jugez un homme par ses questions, plutot que par ses reponses. Prov. — Form your opmion of a, man from his questions, rather than from his answers. 1198. Junius Aprilis Septemque Novemque tricenos, Unum plus reliqui: Februs tenet octo vicenos; At si bissextus fuerit, super additur unus. Harrison's Descript. of Britaine, prefixed to Holinshed's Chron., 1577. Thirtj' days hath September, April, June, and November, Feliruary eight and twenty all alone. And all the rest have thirty-one. Unless that Leap-year doth combine And give to February twenty-nine. — The Ileturn from Paniassus, Lond., 1606. 1199. Jura neget sibi nata, nihil non arroget armis. Hor. A. P. 122. All laws, all covenants let him still disown, And test his quarrel by the sword alone. — Coiiington. 1200. Jurgia prrecipue vino stimulata caveto: Aptior est dulci mensa merumque joco. Ov. A. A. 1, 591, 594. All brawls and quarrels strictly shun, And chiefly those in wine begun: For harmless mirth and pleasant jest Befit the board and bottle best. — Ed. 1201. Jus at fas multos faciunt, Ptolemsee, nocentes: Dat poenas laudata fides, quum sustinet, inquit, Quos Fortuna premit. Fatis accede Deisque, Et cole felices, miseros fuge. Sidera terra Ut distant, et flamma mari, sic utile recto. Luc. 8, 484. .Tustice and law make many criminals. j\leu of approved worth ere now have suffered When Fortune frowned. Then, yield to fate and God ! Honour the lucky, shun th' unfortunate! Not earth from heav'n more distant, fire to flood More opposite, than expediency and right. — Ed. 1202. Jusqu'oii les hommes ne se portent-ils point par I'int^ret de la religion, dont ils sont si peu persuades, et qu'ils pratiquent si mal ? La Bruy. eh. xvi. (Esprit forts), vol. ii. p. 171. — Men will go any lengths in the cause of religion, although their belief of its truths may be little, and their practice of its precepts less. JUSTE— KAT. 155 1203. Juste milieu. — A strict middle-course. Reply of Louis Philippe to a deputation from the town of Gaillac, Dept. Tarn. ,ian. 29, 1S31, after the disturbances of the month previous. "Nous chercherons a nous tenir, dans unjitsie milieu, egalement uloigne des exces du pouvoir populaire, et des abus du pouvoir royal " {Monitcur, Jan. .31, 1831). — We shall endeavour to observe a strict middle-course, equally removed fro^i the past abuses of the royal poicer and from the excesses of the poicer of the people. Pasc. {Pens. 25, 14) employs the phrase {le juste milieu) to denote the precise line that separates truth from error. 1204-. Justitia . . . erga Deos, religio, erga parentes pietas, creditis in rebus fides . . . nominatur. Cic. Part. Or 22 78. — The discharge of o\ir d^itg tovards God, is called Religio7i ; towards our pare7its, Piety; and in matters of trust. Good Fait/i. 1205. Justitia est constans et perpetua voluntas jus suum cuique tribuens. Justin. Inst. 1, 1, 1. — Justice is the constant and per- fetual wish to render to every one his due. Thus, suum cuique = Give every man his due. 1206. Justum et tenacem propositi virum, Non civium ardor prava jubentiura, Xon vultus instantis tyranni Mente quatit soHda. Hor. C. 3, 3, 1. The Happy Warrior, The man of firm and righteous will, No rabble, clamorous for the wrong. No tyrant's brow, whose frown niay kill, Can shake the strength that makes him stvoiig. — Conington, 1207. J'y suis, et j'y reste. — Here I am, and here I stay. Celebrated reply of the French General (afterwards Marshal) MacJIahon after his capture of the Malakhoff (Sept. 8, 1855), wlien the Englisli com- mander-in chief sent an A.D.C. nsking if M. could maintain his position, and warning him of the undermining of the fort by the enemy — Dites a voire genera/, repondit-il, que fy suis ft fy reste! \. Figaro of Oct. 28, 1893, article by Germain Bapst, published a few days after IVIacMahon's deatli; and Alex. pp. 436-8. Biichm., p. 498, makes it to have been a pencilled message sent to his own commanding oflicer. K. 1208. Kat f3pe(l>o'i StSacr/cerat Aeyetv ukov^li' 6' S>v ixaOijo-Li' ovk ex^'-- d 8' av IJ-('i-OiJ Tts, ravTO. (rto^eadai (jiiXii 7r/30S y-^pas* ovtoj TratSas «? Tra.iStveTe. Eur. Supp]. 914. Educate.' Ediwate! E'en babes are taught To hear and speak of tilings they never knew; And what one learns, one carries to old age : .So, give good education to your boys. — lid. 156 KAIPON— KENNST. 1209. Kaupov jvmOl. Diog. Laert. 1, 79. (Nosce tempus. Chil. p. 687). — Know your op-portunity . Apophthegm of Pittacus, one of the Seven Sages. Ansonius (Sap. Pittacus, 3) explains it thus: — Sed iste Kaipos, tempus ut noris, monct ; Et esse Kaipop, tenipestivum quod vocaut. Roinaua sic est vox, Venito in tempore. 1210. Kaipos Trpos avdpo'iTTUiv f3pa-)^v jierpov e'_)(€i. Pind. Pyth. 4, -508. — Time and tide wait for no man; lit., "time allows men but short measure." 1211. Kat ToSe wKi'At8eoj' Aepiot KaKo'r or;>^' 6 />iev, os S' oi'* IlavTes, 77X7)1/ IIpoK'Aeoiis' Kat IIpoKAo^s Aepto?. Phocyl. i. This of Phocylides: bad are the Lerians, not this or that one: All, excepting Procles: and Procles 's a Lerian. — Ed. Rejoinder of Phocylides to Demodocus of Leria on his satire of the Miletans. The lines were imitated by Porson in the well-known parody: The Germans in Greek Are sadly to seek ; Not five in five score, But ninety-five more: All, save onlj- Hermann, And — Hermann's a German. 1212. KaKoij KopaKos K-aK-oi' o)ov. Paroem. Gr., ii. p. 466. — A bad crow lays a bad egg. " Ne'er was good son of evil father born," as runs the saying, quoted by Euripides, Fr. 342 (Dictys, 11). ^ev (pev, TToXaios alvos d>s /laXws ^x^'i ovK cLv yevoiTO x/57;crT6s e\- KaKov warpos, 121.3. KaTTTraSoKr^v ttot' va KaK^] SaKev aAAa /cat aurry Kardave., yevtjajxkv-i] a'ijxaTOS lofioXov. Demodocus, 4. A noxious snake once bit a Cappadocian And died: the man's blood prov'd the deadlier potion. — Ed. Imitated in Latin, Epigr. Delectus, p. 331 : Vipera Cajipadocem mala saua niomordit: at ipsa Gustato periit sanguine Cappadocis. In French (Fourn. L.D.A., p. 288): Un gi'os serpent mordit Aurelle; Que croyez-vous qu'il arriva ? Qu' Aurelle en mouriit? Bagatelle! Ce fut le serpent qui creva. And by Gold.smith, "Elegy on a Mad Dog" : The man recovered of his bite, The dog it was that died. 1214. Kein Talent, doch ein Charakter. Heine, Atta Troll, cap. 24. — • No talent, btit a character for all that. 1215. Kennst du das Land, wo die Citronen bliih'n? Goethe, Wilhelm Meisters Lehrjahre, 3, 1. — Kyiow'st thou the land where the Itmon trees bloom? KPEITTOX— LABSENOE. 1 57 1216. KpeiTTov yap 6\fe ap^acrOai ra Seovra Trpdrr^LV rj [xi]8e7roTe. Dion. Halic. Autiq. Rom. 9, 9. — Better to heyin to do your duty late than never. 1217. K-Tjixa es aet. Thuc. 1, 22. — ^-1 perpetual possession. Said by Thucydides of his own history, which he bequeathed as an " ill) perishable treasure " to posterity. 1218. Kurz ist der Schmerz, und ewig ist die Freude! Schiller, Jungfrau v. Orleans, fin. (Joan loq.). — Short is the pain, and eternal is the jay / L. 1219. Labitur occulte, fallitque volubilis jetas. Ov. Am. 1, 8, 49. — Time glides avxiy unnoticed, and eludes us in hisjiight. 1220. Laborare est orare. — To work is to pray. "Admirable was that of the old monks, Lahorarc est orare, Work is worship. . . . All true work is sacred : in nil true work there is some- thing of divineness." Carlyle, Past and Present, Bk. 3, cap. 12, iuit. Spite, however, of Carlyle and current tradition, it does not appear that the qu. obtains as maxim or motto of any existing religious order ; and it is possible, as Mr Ed. Marshall points out in Notes ami Q., vol. xi. 472, that the popular "jingle" may have been derived from the "laborare et orare" of Pseudo-Bernard, Opera, vol. ii., col. 866, Paris, 1690. He says: "Qui orat et laborat, cor levat ad Deum cum manibus ; qui vero orat et non laborat, cor levat ad Deum sed non manus. " 1221. Labor est etiam ipse voluptas. Manil. Astr. 4, 155. — Even the toil itself is a pleasure. 1222. Labor omnia vicit Improbus, et dm-is urguens in rebus egestas. Virg. G. 1, 145. — Unremitting toil and the exigencies of icant leave conquered all things. 1223. Laborum Dulce lenimen. Hor. C. 1, 32, 14. — Sweet solace of my toil. 1224. L'absence est a I'amour, ce qu'est au feu le vent, II eteint le petit, il allume le grand. Bussy Rabutin, Maximes d'Aniour (Amours dos Dames, Cologne, 1717, p. 219). Love in Absence. Absence acts upon Love as wind acts upon fire ; It quenches the faint, makes the ardent burn higher. — Ed. "Ce sont les grands fenx qui s'enllanimcnt au vent, mais les petits s'esteig- nent si on ne les y porte a convert." St Fran(,\ de Sales, Introd. d la \He Devote (1610), Pt. 3, chap. 34: and '-L'absence diminue les niediocres passions, et augniente les <4randeK, comme le vent eteint les liouyies, et allume ie feu. La Rochef.,'§ 284, p. 68. 158 LA CHARTE— LA DONNA. 1225. La Charte sera desormais une verite. — The Charter shall he hence- foricard a reality. Closing words of the Pioclamatioii of Louis Philippe, July 31, 1830. The effect of this announcement was all but ruined by the substitution of the indefinite article for the detiuite in the Moniteur's account of the proceed- ings (" Une Charte," etc.); similarly, the printer's error in making Sieyes say in a public statement of his political principles, " J'ai abjure la Re- publique" (instead of "J'ai adjure"), constituted a mistake sufficient at the time to bring a man to the guillotine. Fourn. L. D. L. , chap. 58 ; and Alex. p. 86. 1226. La confiance fournit plus a la conversation que Fesprit. La Rochef., § 1, p. 178. — Confidence contributes more to conversation than wit. On this Mme. de Sable, to whom La Rochefoucauld communicated the thought, remarks that mere "self-confidence" must not be mistaken, under the name of confiance, for that perfect ease of situation which is the necessary element of good conversation. 1227. La cour du roi Petaud. Prov.(Quit.p.5y7). — Kiiiff Pe'taud's Court. — All confusion, noise, and disorder, as in Mol. Tartaffe 1, 1. On n'y respecte rien, chacun y parle haut, Et c'est tout justement la cour du roi Petaud. 1228. Lacrimjeque decorse Gratior et pulchro veniens in corpore virtus. Virg. A. 5, 343. So well the tears beseem his face, And worth appears with brighter shine When lodged within a lovely shrine. — Conington. 1229. La critique est aisee, et Fart est difficile. Destouches, Gloi'ieux, 2, .5. Cliefs d'ceiivres des auteurs comiq^ies (Destouches, Pagan, etc.), Paris, 18-15, pp. 128-9. — Criticism is easy, art is difficidt. The passage is as follows : Mais, on dit quaux auteurs la critique est utile. La critique est aisee et Vart est dijicile: C'est la ce qui proiluit ce peuple de censeurs, Et ce qui retrecit le talent des auteurs. 1230. La defense est un charme: on dit qu'elle assaisonne Les plaisirs, et surtout ceux que I'amour nous donne. La Font Contes, 5, 10, 53 (Les Filles de Minee). Stolen Waters are Sweet. What's forbid is e'er charming, and, all things above. Is the zest that it gives to the pleasures of Love. — Ed. 1231. La derniere chose qu'on trouve en faisant un ouvrage, est de S9avoir celle qu'il faut mettre la premiere. Pasc. Pens. 31, 42. — In writing a book, the last thing that one learns is to know what to put first. 1232. La donna e mobile Qual pium' al vento, Muta accento, e di pensier. F. M. Piave, Rigoletto, 3, 2. (Music by Verdi). — Woman is as light as a feather before the LA DOULEUR— LA GARDE. L5'J breeze. Her tone and tlioiiglits are ever cluing ing. Cf. A''arium et mutabile semper Femina. Virg. A. 4, 569. 1233. La douleur est uu siecle, et la mort uu moment. Gresset, Ep. sur ma Convalescence, 1. 92. — Pain seems an aye, ivhi/e death is but a vioment. 123-4. La duree de nos passions ne depend pas plus de nous que la duree de notre vie. La Rochef. Max , § 5, p. 31. — The duration of our 2)cissions no more depends upon our oivn loill, tluin does the continuance of our lives. 1235. LiBtus sum laudari ine abs te, pater, a laudato vii-o. Npev.Trag. 15, (Hector loq.). — / am glad to be praised by thee, father, a man whom all men praise. 1236. La facon de donner vaut mieux que ce qu'on donne Corn. Menteur, 1, 1 (Cliton loq.). — 27ie toay in ivhich a thing is given is ivorth more than the gift. 1237. La faiblesse est plus opposee a la vertu que le vice. La Rochef., § 1-4, p. 179. — Weakness is a greater enemy to virtue even titan vice. 1238. La feuille tombe a terre, ainsi tombe la beaute Prov. — The leaf falls to earth, and so does beauty. 1239. La foi qui n'agit point, est-ce une foi sincere? Ra^. Ath. 1, 1 (Joad loq.). — The faith, that acts not, is it truly faith? 1240. La garde meurt et ne se rend pas. — TJie guard dies but does not surrender. Legendary speech of Lt.-Gen. Pierre Jacques, Baron de Cambronne, and General of division at Waterloo, when summoned to surrender with the remains of the Imperial Guard by Col. Hugh Halkett, King's German Legion. At a banquet given in his honour at Nantes (1835), Cambronne himself publicly disavowed the saying, which he further showed to be contradicted by facts. "In the first place," he would remark, "we did not die, and, m the second, we did surrender. " Others have pretended that Cambronne's actual reply consisted of a single word {les cinq Icltrcs), more forcible than polite, which V. Hugo Iiad the courage to print in full in " Les Miserables" (vol. iii. Bk. 1, ch. 15), This account, however, appears to lie as devoid of foundation as the other. In Jan. 1S12 Camlironne died, and the city of Nantes voted a statue to its illustrious lownsman witli the quotation for inscription. On this the two sons of Lt.-Gen. Micliel entered a counter-claim (and again in 1862) to tlie authorsliip of the celebrated speech on behalf of their father, wlio was kiUed at C.'s side on the field of Waterloo; but with so little success that the Xantes statue bears the lying legend to this day. Of the vai'ious solutions of tlie question, tliat of Fournier seems the mo.st ]n'o})able — that the -niot was invented the niglit of the battle by Rougemont, a noted ./'"i.veur de mots, then correspondent of the huUpendant, in which it appeared the next day, being repeated in the Journal Giniral de France on June 24. Certain it is that, whoevei- invented the saying, there never was one so felicitous or tliat so immediately fit fortune. It was tlie swan-song of "La Grande Arniee," and the last ex- ])ression of French lieroism. It retrieved even Waterloo itself after a fashion, and irradiated tlie terribli! disaster with a sentiiiiental linii'Iight glory. See Fourn. L.D.L., pp. 412-15 and note; Lar. i)p. 440-7; liiichni. p. 40.3n.; Alex. 219-20; Brun.sciiwigg's "Cambronne," Nantes, 18!M : Fuiiiag. 322-3, ami tlif autliorities cited by tlieni. 160 L'AGE— LAISSEZ. 1241. L'age d'oi^ etait Viige ou Tor ne regnait pas. Lezay-Marnesia, Epitre u mon cure, Les Paysages, etc., F'aris, 1800, p. 17 6. — The (/ohien arje was the age ivhen gold did not reign. 1242. La gloire est le but ou j'aspire, On n'y va point par le bonheur, V, Hugo, Ode 1. Glory's the goal tliMt I aspire to reach, But happiness will never lead me there.— ^t^. 1243. La grammairc, qui sait re'genter jusqu'aux rois. Mol. Fern. Sav. 2, 6 (Philaminte loq.). — Gratmnar, that lords it even over kings. Suetonius (dc 111. Granim. 22) says that M. P. Marcellns the grammarian rebuked even Tiberius himself for some solecism, and that, on one of tlie courtiers present, Ateius Capito, remarking that if the word was not good Latin it would be so iu future, Marcellus gave Capito the lie, adding (to the Emperor), Tu cnivi Ccesur civilatcm dare potcs hominibus, verbis von poles — " Gesar. you can grant citizenship to men, but not to words." Hence the saying, Cccsarnon siqwa grammaticos — " CtBsar is not above the grammarians. " A later Emperor, however, Sigismund I., disclaimed any such absurd limi- tations, and, at the Council of Constanoe, 1414, replied to a prelate who had objected to some point in H.I.M.'s locution. Ego sum Rex Romanm ct supra grammaticam — "I am the Roman Emperor and am above grammar." {S(te'i,le\\ze\.Geschichteder DcutscJien.^vAeil cap. 325; Zincgrefs Aiiophthegmata, Strassburg, 1626, p. 60; and Biichm. pp. 508-9.) 1244. La grandeur a besoin d'etre qnittee pour etre sentie. Paso. Pens. 31, 19. — Greatness has to be resigned in order to he lyroperly appreciated. 1245. L'aigle d'une maison, n'est qu'un sot dans une autre. Gresset, Le Mechant, 4, 7 (Cleon loq.). — The eagle of one family is a fool in anoUitr. One man's swan is another man's e;oose. &^ 1246. Laissez dire les sots: le savoir a son prix. La Font. 8, 19 (L'Avantage de la Science). — Let ignorance talk as it vnll, learn- ing has its value. 1247. Laissez faire, laissez passer ! — Let us alone, let its have free cir- culation for the products of labour and commerce ! Axiom of the " Physiocratic"' school of French economists of the middle eighteenth century— Quesnay (1694-1774), de Gournay (1712-1759), and Turgot (1727-1781),— who, iu their wis)) to abolish all differential duties and bounties, anticijiated the Free-traders of a hundred yeais later. Gournay is generally credited with the second half of the saying, the former part having originated in this connection, in a conversation lietween Colbert and a leading merchant of the name of Legendre, as fnr back as 1680. The minister asked the man of business, " Que fnut-il faire pour vous aider? — Nous laisser faire." Martin, in relating the incident, adds by way of com- ment, "Laissez faire et laissez passer! c'est a dire, plus de reglements qui enchainent la fabrication, et font du droit de travailler un jnivilege : plus de prohibitions qui empechent les echanges, plus de tarifs qui fixent les valeurs des denrees et des merchandises." (H. Martin, Hist, de la France (1853), vol. 18, pp. 429 and 432-33) In later days the Laissez faire principle has been chiefly associated with the name of Adam Smith, though it would be absurd to reiluce his teaching to so purely negative a doctrine. State intervention, according to the JFcalth of Nations, is imperative when the LA LANGUE— LA MERE. 161 individual is unequal to the occasion; but where he can act for himself, government must stand asiile, and laisscr Icfaire. V. Dupont de Nemours, Economistes du XVIII' sUcle, where the saying is attributed to Vincent de Gournay ; and Alex. p. 274. 1248. La langue des femmes est leur epee, et elles ne la laissent pas rouiller. Pro v. (Quit. p. 381). — Women's tongue is their sword, and they don't let it rust. 1249. La legalite nous tue. M. Viennet in the Chamber of Deputies, Mar. 29, 1833. (Fourn. Z.Z).Z., cap. 63).— TFe are being killed by " legality" 1250. AaA7;o-a9 /xei' TToAAaKt? jxerevoijrra^ iriwTn](ras 8e ow^cTrore. Siinonides in Plut. Mor. 515A, Dixbuer, Paris ed., p. 623 (De garrulitate, cap. 23, fin.). — / have often reqoented of speaking, never of holding my tongue. 1251. La liberalite consiste moins a donner beaucoup, qu'a donner a-propos. La Bruy. (Du Cceur), vol. 1, cap. 4. — Liberality con- sists (ess in giving profusely than seasonably. 1252. L'AUegorie habite un palais diaphane. Lemierre, Peinture, Chant 3**. — Allegory inhabits a transparent palace. 1253. La loi permet souvent ce que defend I'honneur. Saurin, Blanche et Guiscard (1763), 5, 6 (Blanche loq.). — Law oft allows lohat honour must forbid. 1254. La maniere d'etre recu depend beaucoup de la maniere dont on se presente. Beudant, Voyage en Hongrie, qu. in The Gypsy Road (G. A. J. Cole, 1894, p. 77). — Th". kind of reception one meets toith depends m,uch on the way in which one presents oneself. 1255. La memoire est une Muse, on plutot, c'est la rafere des Muses que Ronsard fait parler ainsi : Grece est notre pays, Memoire est notre mere. Chateaubriand, in Chateaubriand et son temps, Cte. de Mar- cellus, Paris, 1859, p. 286. — Memory is a Muse in herself or rather tJie viother of the Muses, whom Ronsard represents saying,, Greece is our country, Memory is our Mother. Of. Usus me genuit, mater peperit memoria: Sophiam vocant me Grai, vos sapientiam. Afran. 298. — Practice is- 7ny father, Memory my mother: the Greeks call me Sophia, and ye call vie Wisdom. 1256. La mere en pre.scrira la lecture a sa fille. Piron, Metromanie, 3, 7. — Mothers will give it to their daughters to read. Damis urges the highly moral character of his poetry, in reply to his uncle Ijaliveau's ridicule of so impractical a career. L 162 L'AMITIE— LA NAISSANCE. 1257. L'amitie est 1' Amour sans ailes. Prov. — "Friendship is Love without his toings;" title of stanzas in Byron's " Hours of Idleness," and repeated, in the form, " Love's image upon earth without his wing," in the Dedication (to Janthe) of Childe Harold (Canto I.), st. 2. 1258. La Mode est un tiran dont rien nous delivre, A son bisare gout il f aut s'acommoder : Et sous ses foles loix etant force de vivre, Le sage n'est jamais le premier k les suivre, Ni le dernier a les garder. Etienne Pavilion, Poesies Morales, xvi., Stances, Conseils a une jeune Demoiselle. (OEuvres, Amsterdam, 1750, vol. 2, p. 292.) The Tyranny of Fashion. A tyrant is fashion whom none can escape, To his whimsical fancies our tastes we must shape : We are forced to conform to the mode, it is true, But it's never the wise who first follow the new, Nor the last to abandon the old. — Ed. 1259. La^moquerie est souvent indigence d'esprit. La Bruy. chap. v. (La Society), vol. i. p. 93. — Ridicule is frequently a sign of lack of wit. 1260. La mort cache un delicieux mystere. — Death hides a delightful secret. Said by Alexandrine de la Ferronays. V. Mrs Bishop's Memoir of Mrs Augustus Craven, Lond., 1895, vol. 2, p. 203. 1261. La mort est plus aisee a supporter sans y pen.ser, que la pens^e de la mort sans peril. Pasc. Pens. 31, 3. — Death is easier to hear when it comes unlooked for, thayi the bare thought of it lohen all is well. 1262. La mort ne surprend point le sage: II est tou jours pret a partii*, S'etant su lui-meme avertir Du temps ou Ton se doit resoudre a ce passage. La Font. 8, 1 (La Mort et le Mourant). — Death never takes the wise unawares; he is always ready to depart, having learnt to anticipate the time when he nnist perforce make this last journey. 1263. La mouche du coche. Prov. (Quit. p. 544). — The fly of the coach. A busybody, all fuss and no work. V. La Font. (7, 9), Le Coche et La Mouche, and j^sop's Fables, 217, Kwroj^p koI /3ov? {Culex et bos), of which it is an imitation. 1264. L' amour-propre offense ne pardonne jamais. Vigee, Aveux Diffieiles, sc. 7. Bibliotheque Dramatique, Paris, 1824, p. 259, (Cleante loq.) — Wounded self-love never forgives. 1265. La naissance n'est rien oii la vertu n'est pas. Mol. Fest. de P. 4, 6, (Don Louis). — Birth is nothing without virtue. L'ANIME— LA PAROLE. 163 1266. L'anime triste di colore Che visser seuza infamia, e senza lodo, Mischiate soiio a quel eattivo core Degli angeli, che non furon ribelli, Ne fur fedel a Dio, ma per se foro. Dante, Inf. 3, 35. The wretched souls of those, who lived Without or praise or blame, with that ill band Of angels niix'il, who nor rebellious proved, Nor yet were true to God, but for themselves Were ouly. — Cary. And ibid. 1. 62, La setta de' cattivi A Dio spiacenti ed a neniici sui. Dante jdaces these characterless souls just within the gate of Hell. 1267. La nuit tous les chats sent gris. Prov. (Quit. p. 214). — At night all cats are grey. Darkness hides defects, and obliterates dis- tinctions. 1268. La parole a ete donnee a I'homme pour deguiser sa pense'e. — Speech has been given to man to conceal his thoughts. This celebrated saying (and sentiment), in the form in which it stands above, was proViably derived from Moliere's La parole a etc donnee Ci I'Jiommc pour expliquer sa paisee (Le Mariage force, 1664, sc. 6), but who may have been the cynic who so cleverly travestied the highly moral sentence of Doctor Pancrace it is not easy to determine. According to Barere's Memoires, (Paris, 1842, vol. 4. p. 447), the words were spoken by Talleyrand in con- versation with the Si)anish ambassador, Izquierdo, in 1807, and the ascrip- tion has much in its favour. Others confidently award the didon, not to Talleyrand, but to 'I'alleyrand's dme damnec, Montrond ; while Heine {Ideen, Das Buck Le (irand, 1826, cap. 15, Complete Works, i. 296), with the substitution of cacher for deytdser, represents it as Fouche's. In the way of variants and parallels, more than one apposite instance is forth- coming. Voltaire, in his Dialoyucs, XVII. (Le Chapon ct la Poularde, 1762), makes the misanthropic capon say of men in general that, "//s . . . n'emidoycnt Ics paroles que pour deguiser leurs pciisees;" with which maybe comjiared the lines of Young (1681 -1765) in his Love of Fame, tJie Universal Passion (vv. 207-8), Where nature's end of language is declined. And men talk only to conceal the mind. Earlier still. Swift describes a first minister of state as a "creature" who "applies liis words to all uses, except to the indication of his mind; and that he never tells a trutli, Imt witli an intent that you should take it for a lie," etc., etc. Voy. to the IluuyhnJmms, chap. vi. (Works, ed. T. Sheridan, J. Nichols, Lond., 1801, vol. 6, p. 301). Canipistron {(?Juvres de M. de C, 1750, vol. 3, p. 36), in his Pompcia, 2, 5, makes ('lodius say to Felix, "Le ca-ur sent rarement ce (jue la boucho expi'inie." — It is rare fur the mouth to idtcr the heart's true sentiments. From the classics BUchm. cites two instances — Dionysius Cato (lib. 4, Dist. 26), Perapicito tecum tacitus ipiid quisart. 1308. Le cabaret est le salon du pauvre. Gambetta, when President of the Fr. Chamber in 1881, in Mrs Bishop's Memoir of Mrs Augusttis Craven, Lond., 1895, ii. p. 100.^ — The puhlic-house is the poor man's cluh. LE CIEL— LE GENIE. 169 1309. Le ciel defend, de vrai, certains contentements, Mais il est avec lui des accommodements. Mol. Tart. 4, 5 (Tartuffe loq.). — Heaven, it is true, forbids certain gratifications, but even in that quarter arrangements may be made. 1310. Le coeur a ses raisons, que la raison ne connoist pas. Pasc. Pens. 28, 58. — The heart has its reasons^ of lohich the reason takes no cognisance. 1311. Le congres ne marche pas, il danse. — If the Congress does not nuirch, at least it dances. Said of the Vienna Congress which assembled in Sept. 1814, and was made the occasion for a prolonged succession of festivities all through the winter, culminating in Prince Metternich's ball of March 7, which was rudely interrupted by the news of Bonaparte's successful landing in the S. of France ! The "Correspondence of the brothers Grimm " (Weimar, 1881) gives under the date of Nov. 23, 1814, a reported saj'iiig of the day, attributed to Charles Juseph, Prince de Ligne, " Le congres danse beaucoup, mais il ne niarclie pas." Biichm. p. 528; Fourn. L.B.L., pp. 427-8. 1312. Le crime fait la honte, et non pas I'echafaud. Thos. Corneille, " Comte d'Essex," 4, 3 (Essex loq.). — Crime, not the scaffold, is the real disgrace. Qu. by Charlotte Corday, a scion of the poet's family, in a letter written on the eve of her execution, July 16, 1793."' St Aug. has (Enarr. in Ps. 34, vol. 4, 183A), Martyres non facit poena sed causa — It is not the punishment, but the cause, that makes the martyr. 1313. Le diable etait beau quand il etait jeune. Prov. — The devil vjas good-looking w]ien lie loas young, i.e., before his fall. Quit. (p. 301) defines La beaute du diable to be "la fraiclieur de la jeunesse qui prete quelque agrement a la figure la moins jolie." 1314. Le droit est au plus fort en amour comme en guerre, Et la femme qu'on aime aura toujours raison. A. de Musset, Idylle. The law sides with the strongest, in love as in war. And the woman I worship will always be right. — Ed. 1315. " L'egalite " ! ce mot sterile et chimerique, Qu'on repute toujours, que jamais on n'explique, De tous les prejuges renferme le plus grand; Et la nature humaine est pour premier garant. M. J. Chenicr, Caius Gracchus (1792), 3, 2. "Equality"! that idle word, and vain — Which all repeat but no one will explain — Of all sheer fallacies contains the worst, And, for disproof, nature itself stands first. — Ed. 1316. Le genie n'est qu'une plus grande aptitude a la patience. Buffon, ap. Herault de Sechelles, "Voyage a ISIontbar," 1801, p. 15. (E. Latham in JV. and Queries, 9th ser., xi. p. 374). — ' Genius is only an unusual aptitude fur patience. Carlyle in his 170 LEGES— LE GOUVERNEMENT. "Frederick the Great," Bk. 4, cap. 3 (vol. i. p. 415), says, "Genius, which means tx'anscendent capacity for taking trouble." 1317. Leges bonse ex malis moribus procreantur. Macr. Saturn. 2, 13. — Good laws are the jn-oduct of bad morals. Cf. Probatum est . . . leges egi-egias ... ex delictis aliorum gigni. Tac. Ann. 15,20. 1318. Leges mori serviunt. Plaut. Trin. 4, 3, 36. — Laws are subservient to custom. Usage modities the law. 1319. L'Eglise! c'est la question de la verite sur la terre. Mme. Swetchine, vol. i. Pensee Ivii. — The Church! that means the existence of the truth on earth, or not. 1320. AeyoTcrtr a dkXovcnv Aeyerwcrav ov /i,eA[e]t /xof (tv ^tA[€]t //.e* (rii/xv'iut in qui'Stitm. 172 LE MOY— LE PLUS. 1329. Le moy est haissable. Pasc. Pens. 29, 27. — "/" is hateful. 1.330. L'Empire c'est la Paix. — The Empire means Peace. Celebrated apothegm of Napoleon III., summing up the benefits of the Second Empire (Speech at a banquet in the Chamber of Commerce, Bordeaux, October 9, 1852). The saying was parodied by Punch to signify VEm^yire c'est la "^;ay" (with allusion to the excessive taxation under the new regime), and by Kladderadatsch to ^ ' V Empire c'est Vipee," The Empire means the sword. 1331. L'Empire est fait. — The Emjnre is an accomplished fact. Said by Thiers, Jan. 17, 1851. Moniteur, Jan. 18, 1851, p. 187, col. 1 : (Thiers, Discours Parlementaires, vol. ix. p. 1 14. Alex. pp. 155-6). 1332. Leniter, ex merito quicquid patiare, ferendum est; Quae venit indignte pcena, dolenda venit. Ov. H. 5, 7. Undeserved Punishment. To suffer for misdoing 's an easy thing ; But when one's innocent — there lies the sting ! — Ed. 1333. L'ennui est entre dans le monde par la paresse. La Bruy. cap. xi. (De I'homme), vol. 2, p. 48. — Tedium came into the world through idleness. 1334. L'ennui naquit un jour de I'uniformitti. La Motte Houdard, Fables Nouvelles, Paris, 1719: Bk. 4, fab. 15. (Les Amis trop d'accord). — Boredom was horn one day of uniformity. Nothing is more tiresome than monotony. It is recorded of Mme. de Chateaubriand that, wearied one day of the eternal educational "shop" that was monopolising the conversation in her salon — Jouliert and Fontancs being the chief sinners — she improvised an alteration of the original — " L'ennui naquit un jour de I'universite." [Sec Alex. p. 161 ; and Fourn, p. 140.] 1335. L'enseigne fait la chalandise. La Font. (Les Devineresses) 7, 15. — A good sign brings in customers. A reason for advertising. 1336. Le plaisir le plus d^licat est de faire celui d'autrui. La Bruy. cap. 5 (La Societe), vol. 1, p. 83. — The most exquisite j)l''-ci'Sure consists in giving pleasure to others. 1337. Le plus beau livre qui soit parti de la main d'un homme, puisque I'Evangile n'en vient pas. Bernard de Fontenelle, Vie de Corneille. — • The finest work which has ever issued from the hands of man, for the Gospel is not a human composition. Said of " The Imitation." (Theatre de P. Corneille, Nouv. ed., Geneve, 1774, vol. 8, p. 508.) 1338. Le plus semblable aux morts meurt le plus a regret. La Font. 8, 1 (La Mort et le Mourant). — He who most resembles the dead dies the most reluctantly. Cf . the Agli iyfelici difficile e il morir (To the unfortunate, death is hard) of Metastasio's "Adriano," 1, 15. LE PREMIER -LE ROI QUI. 173 1339, Le premier qui fut roi fut un soldat heui'eux; Qui sert bien son pays ii'a pas besoin d'aieux. Volt. Merope, 1, 3 (Polyphonte loq.). — Tlie first king was a successful soldier; he who serves his country well needs no ancestors. Borrowed from LetVanc de Pompigiian's Didon {\lZi): " Le premier qui fut roi fut un usurj^iteur " ( The first man to he kincj ivas an nsui-pcr), a line wliicli the Censorship suppressed (Fourn. L.D.A., p. 255). Sir W. Scott, "Woodstock. 2, 37, saj's: " What can they see in the longest kingly line in Europe, save that it runs back to a successful soldier? " 1340, Le proufit (profit) de I'un est dommage de I'aultre. Montaigne, 1, 21. — One marCs "profit is another inar\!s loss. 1341, Le public ! le public ! combien faut-il de sots pour faire un public? Chamfort, Caracteres, etc. (vol. 1, pp. 16-17). — " The public .' the jjublic ! " Uow mariy fools does it take to make the p>iibHc ? 1342, Le quart d'heure de Rabelais. Alex. p. 421 — Rabelais' quarter of an hour. The mauvais quart d'heure spent in settling accounts of all kinds, or in any other equally unpleasant situation. According to the story, Rabelais, on his way back from Rome, found himself at Lyons without the means of prosecuting his journey any farther. He therefore con6ded to certain physicians of the city that he ■was carrying a poison of the most deadly description, with which he pur- posed putting a speedy end to the tyrant on the throne — Henry II, He was, of course, instantly arrested and escorted to Paris, where he amused the King with the story of his ruse and the success that had attended it. The tale is generally considered apocryphal, but may be read in the MS. Rabelaesina Elo(jia of Antoine le Roy, in the Bibliotlieque Nationale, No. Lat. 8701 p. 16. 1343, Le roi de France ne venge pas les injures du due d'Orleans. — The King of France does not avenge the wrongs of the Duke of Orleans. Trad, r^-ply of the D. of Orleans, on succeeding to the throne as Louis XII. (li9S), to the Orleans deputies, who hastened to make good all differences between them in the past by prompt submission to the new sovereign. According to the MS. chronicle of Humbert Velay and the Prnloguc of the translator, Nicolas de Langes, the King replied, "II ne seroit decent et a honneur a un roi de France de vengor les querelles d'un due d'Orleans." Philip, Count of Brescia, on succeeding to tlie Duchy of Savoy in 1464, had made a similar answer: " 11 .serait honteu.x an duo de venger les injures faites au comte." A much more remote parallel is pointed out by Suard in the Evasisti, (You have escaped), of the Emperor Hadrian on meeting a ])olitioal opponent immediately after accession to imperial honours. Hist. Aug. Script. Adrianus Caesar, c. 17. [Fourn. L.D.L., 140-1; Suard, Notes sur I'Esprit d'imitation, Bcviie Fran^aise, Nouv. Serie, vol. 6, p. 202.] 1344, Le roi d'un peuple libre est seul un roi puissant. Gudin de la Brenellerie, Sur I'abolition de la servitude, Paris, 1781, p, 5, — The king of a free people is the only powerful king. 1345, Le roi (jui regne est toujours le plus grand. Boursault, Ksope :\ la cour, — :77te nnrjning sovereign is always the greatest; a line which was removed by the censorship. Lettres Choisies de Voiture, Balzac, Bour.sault, etc., Paris, 1807, vol. 2, p. xvi (Biogr. Notice). ]74 LE ROI REGNE— LES DIEUX. 1346. Le roi regne et ne gouveriie pas. L. A. Thiers. — The king reigns hut does not govern. ConstitutioiiHl maxim of Thiers, enforced liy him in his opposition paper, Le National, whieli he started (beginning of 1830), in conjunction with Mignet and A. Carrel, to combat the government of Charles X. (see the National for Jan. 18, Feb. 4, 19, and July 1 of that year). The saying appeared much earlier in the Rex regnat sed nan guhernat, said by Jan Zamoyski, the famous Polish statesman, of Sigismond III. [Alex. p. 452; Fumag. No. 1152; Biichm. p. 470.] 1347. Les absents ont toujours tort. Prov. (Quit. p. 8). — The absent are ahvays wrong. 1348. Les affaires 1 C'est bien simple: c'est I'argent des autres. Alex. Dumas fils, Question d'argent (1857), 2, 7. — Business? It is easili/ explained: it is other people's money. In the play, Rene asks: Qii'est-ce que c'est que les affaires, Monsieur Giraud? to wliich Giraud replies in the words of the quotation (Theatre Complet d'Alex. Dumas fils., 2^ Serie, Paris, 1868). But the identical words had already occurred in the Marguerite, ou Deux Amours of Mme. de Girardin, where (ed. Bruxelles, 1852, vol. 2, p. 104) she makes Mon- trond (Talleyrand's dme dainnee) say: " Je sais tres bien ce que c'est que les aifaires: les affaires, c'est I'argent des autres!" Alex. p. 3. Beroalde de Verville's "Moyen de Parvenir" (Paris, 1879, p. 106) has, "P^trarque. —Mais de quoy sont composees les affaires du monde ? Quelqu'un. — Du bien d'autruy." 1349. Les amis de I'heure presente Ont le naturel du melon ; II faut en essayer cinquante Avant qu'en rencontrer un bon. Claude Mermet, Le temps passe, Lyon, 1601, p. 42. — Friends of the jiassing hour much resemble a melon : you must try fifty before you get a good one. 1350. Les beaux (or Les grands) esprits se rencontrent. Quit. p. 359. — " Great witsju77ip." Sterne, Tristram Shandy, vol. 3, cap. 9 (orig. edition). 1 351. Les beaux yeux de ma cassette. Mol. L'Avare, 5, 3 (Harpagon). — The lovely eyes of my money-box, scil. its contents. 1352. Les belles actions cachees sont les plus estimables. Pasc. Pens. 29, 25. — Good actions should be secret to be really admir- able. 1353. Les cceurs aimants sont comme les indigents: ils vivent de ce qu'on leur donne. Mme. Swetchine, Airelles, 63. — Loving hearts are like beggars : they live on xohat people give them. 1354. Les dieux s'en vont! Chateaubriand, Les Martyrs (1809), fin. (CEuvres, Paris, 1836, vol. 21, p. 132). — The gods are departing I On the martyrdom, at Rome, of Eudorus and Cymodocea by wild beasts, the author represents the whole arena being shaken by sudden thunder, LE SECRET— LES FOUS. 175 above the echoes of wliich were lieard these words, proclaiuiing the down- fall of paganism. The idea was borrowed from the history of Josephus (6, 5, 31), wlio relates that ou the eve of Pentecost, 65 a.d., the priests, on entering the Temple to execute their ministrations, were startled by a loud noise, succeeded by a cry as of many voices in chorus, "Depart we hence!" 'MerajSaivoofj.ev ivrevdev, 1355. Le seci'et d'ennuyer est celui de tout dire. Yolt. VP Discours sur I'homme, 172. — l^he surest uxty of wearying your readers is to say everything that can he said on the subject. The couplet runs, Mais malheur a I'auteur qui vent toujours instruire, Lc secret d'ennuyer, etc. Boileau had already enunciated the same truth in L'Art Poet. 1, 63, " Qui ne salt se borner ne sut jamais ecrire" — The man who cannot keep himself icithin bounds will never tvriie (mythiny. 1356. Les envieux mourront, mais non jamais I'envie. Mol. Tart. 5, 3. — The envious will die, but envy never. Prov. utilised by Moliei'e either from the Lat. Invidus acer obit, sed liver inorte carebit (The most envious man dies at last, but envy is immortal) of Phil. Garnier's Thesaurus Adagiorum, Frankfurt, 1612, 12mo, p. 260: or from Adrien de Montluc's Comedie de Proverbes, Paris, 1633, 3,7 (p. 161). — " L'eimie ne mourra jamais, mais les enuieux mourront." 1357. Les esprits mediocres condamnent d'ordinaire tout ce qui passe leur portee. La Rochef., § 76, p. 78. — Men of inferior intelligence generally condemn everything that is above the level of their understanding. 1358. Les extremes se touchent. Mercier, Tableau de Paris, Amster- dam, 1782, vol. iv. p. 155. Title of cap, 348. — Extremes meet. Pascal (Pens. 31, 27), comparing first principles with their most widely extended effects, says: Les extremitez se touchent, et se riunissent a force de s'estre iloicjnies, et se rctrouvent en Dieu, et en Dieu seulement. In La Bruy. ch. xii. (Jugements), vol. ii. p. 76, we have, ' ' Une gravite trop etudiee devient comiqne; ce sont corume des extremites qui se touchent, et dont le milieu est dignite." 1359. Les femmes ont toujours quelque arriere-pensde. Destouches, Dissipateur, 5, 9 (Le Marquis loq.). — Women always speak with reservation. The first use of "arriere-pensee" (c. 1730), says Fournier, L.D.L., p. 390 n. 13'>0. Les femmes sont extremes: elles sont meilleures ou pires que les hommes. La Bruy. cap. iii. (Des femmes), vol. i. p. 58. — Women, ever in extremes, are always either better or worse than men. For men at most differ as Heaven and Earth, Hut women, worst and best, as Heaven and Hrll. — Tennyson, Merlin and ^'ivien. 1361. Les fous font des festins, et les sages les mangent. Prov. — Fools make feasts, and wise men eat them. Fools build houses and wise men live in them. 176 LES GRANDS— LE SILENCE. 1362. Les grands ne sont grands que parce que nous sommes a genoux; relevons-nous ! L. Prudhomnie. — The great are onhj great because we are on our knees. Let us stand up ! Motto of Louis Prudhomme's/o?(r?iaZ des Eivolutions de Paris (July 1 789), the autliorsbip being variously asci'ibed to P. and to his editor, Loustalot. Fournier cites (in C. Moreau's Bibliofjr. des Mazarinades, Paris, 1850, 8vo, i. p. 31, and ii. p. 359 and n. ), Duboscq-Montandre's pamphlet of Le point de I'Ovale of 1652, in which occurs a similar expression: "Les grands ne sont grands que parceque nous les portons sur les epaules ; nous n'avons qu'a les seeouer pour en joncher la terre." [Fourn. L.D.L., pp. 376-7.] 1363. Les hommes font les lois. Les femmes font les nioeurs. Guibert, Connetable de Bourbon, Trag. in 5 Acts (Aug. 27, 1775), 1 4. — Adelaide. Men make the laws: Bayard. The morals women make. 1364. Les hommes sont cause que les femmes ne s'aiment point. La Bruy. cap. iii. {Des Femmes), vol. i. p. 58. — Me7i are the reason, why women do not love each other. 1365. Les lionneurs changent les mceurs. Prov. (Quit. p. 458). — Honours change maimers, and not always for the better. 1366. Le silence du peuple est la le^on des rois. Sermons de Messire J, B. Charles Marie de Beauvais, Eveque de Senez, Paris, 1807, vol. iv. p. 243 (Oraison Funebre de Louis XV., le Bien-aime, S. Denis, Juillet 27, 1774). — A peofile's silence is a lesson to their kings. The passage is as follows : — " Le peuple n'a pas, sans doute, le droit de niurmurer ; mais, sans doute aussi, il a le droit de se taire ; et son silence est la leyon des ro'is." — The people, no doubt, has not the right to murmur; but, as certainly also, it has the right to hold its peace, and the people's silence is a lesson to its king. The preacher was contrasting the un])opularity of the king's latter years with the earlier part of his reign. On the Good Friday previous (April 1/74), the same prelate in the course of his sermon had said, "Sire, mon devoir de ministre d'un Dieu de verite m'ordonne de vous dire que vos peuples sont malheureux, que vous en etes la cause, et qu'on vous le laisse iguorer." — Sire, my duty as minister of the God of Truth comjxls me to tell you that yo^ir people are wretched, that you are the cause of their misery , and that you are left in ignorance of the fact. His text was Jonas iii. 4: "Yet forty days, and Ninive shall be destroyed"; and forty days (to a day) afterwards, May 10th, Louis died — a literal fulfil ment to which the orator refers iu the Funeral Discourse (ibid. p. 217). V. Nouvelle Biog. Gen. (Didot), s.v. Beauvais. The good bishoiVs words were not forgotten, and on the morrow of the taking of the Bastille, July 15/89, when the National Assembly (Versailles) was momentarily expecting, with feelings of relief and even of joy, the entry of the King, "one of the mem- bers" observed, " Qu'un morne respect soit le premier accueil fait au monarque dans un moment de doulenr. Le silence des peuples est la ler^on des rois." Hugou (N. J.), Memoires dc la Revol. de France, Paris, 1790, vol. 3, p. 269. Thiers, in his Ilevol. Fran^aise (vol. 1, chap. 2), quotes Hugou's words, and makes the " member " to be Mirabeau, 1367. Le silence est I'esprit des sots, Et Tune des vei-tus du sage. Bernard de Boimard, Moralite (Poe.sies diverses, 1824,. p. 251). Alex. p. 483. LES JOURS— LES RIVIERES. 177 Silence is the wit of fools, And a virtue in the wise. — Ed. The preceding lines are : Ne parler jamais qn' a propos, Est un rare et grand avantage. Le silence est, etc. 1368. Les jours se suivent et ne se i*essemblent pas. Prov. (Quit, p 483). — The days folloin, but do not resemble each other. Fair or foul, lucky or unlucky, no two alike. Has. (Op. 823) has, aAAore [jitjTpvnj TreAet 7y/x€piy, dAAore fjiiJTijp—^One day is like a stepniotJier to us, another like a mother. 1369. Les meilleurs livressont ceux que chaque lecteur croit qu'il aurait pufaire. Pasc. Pens, 1 ,2 (B iblioth. JVationale Ed.,p. :28). — The best books are those that everyone thinks he could have written himself. 1370. Les miracles sont les coups d'etat de Dieu. Mme. Swetchine, vol. i. Pensee Ixiv. — Miracles are God's coups d'etat. 1371. Le soleil ni la mort ne se peuvent I'egarder fixement. La Rocbef., § 26, p. 34. — Neither the sun nor death can be looked at full in the face. 1372. Le soi-t fait les parents, le choix fait les amis. Delille, La Pi tie. Chant 1. — 'Tisfate gives us ki^idred, and choice gives us friends. 1373. Les passions sont les seuls orateurs qui persuadent toujours. La Rochef , § 8, p. 32. — The passio7is are the only orators that never fail to convince us. 1374. L'esperance est le songe d'un homme eveille. Prov. (Quit. p. 356). —"For hope is but the dream of those that ivake,' Prior, Solomon, etc., Bk. 3, 102. A saying of Aristotle (Diog. Laert. 5, 18), ip(oT-i]d€U Tt ea-TLu eA/Tts ; 'Eypip/opoTOi, €i~ey, ivi^vioi' — Asked lohat Hope was: the dream, said he, of a waking man. 1375. L'esprit de la conversation consiste bien moins a en montrer beaucoup, qu'a en faire trouver aux autres. La Bruy. cap. v. (La Societe), vol. i. p. 83. — The art of conversatioyi consists much less hi being witty oneself than in making others appear so. 1376. L'esprit et les talents sont bien; Mais sans les Graces, ce n'est rien. Fs. de Neuf-Chateau, Almanach des Muses, 1775, p. 215. Wit and Talent are good in their places, But tliey're nothing without tlie Graces. — Hd. 1377. L'esprit qu'on veut avoir gate celui qu'on a. Gresset, Le Mt^chant, (1745), 4, 7 (Ariste to Cleonte). — The wit one aims at spoils the wit one has by nature. 1378. Les rivien^s sont des chemins qui marchent et qui portent ou Ton veut alle- (Pasc. Pensees, Art. vii. 37, in Ernest Ilavet's ed., Paris, 186'6, 8vo, p. 106). — Rivers are moving roads, which can-y M 178 LES SOLDATS— L'ETAT. one whither one would go. "Oui," adds M. Havet in a note, "pourvu qu'on veuille aller ou elles portent." Viam qui nescit qua fleveniat ad mare Eum oportet amneni quteiere sibi. Plaut. Poeii. 3, 3, 14. He who knows not liis way unto the sea, Shoiiltl keep a river in his company. — Ed. 1379. Les soldats d' Alexandre eriges tous en rois. Volt. Olympie, 2, 2. — Alexander's soldiers promoted to he so many kings. Applicable to the titles, princely and royal, bestowed by Napoleon I. on his generals, 1380. Les sots depuis Adam sont en majorit<.'. C. Delavigne. Epitre a MM. de lAcad. Fr. sur la question, '■'•L' Etude fait-elle le honhturV ver. 112. — Since Adam's time fools have been in the majority: and, unfortunately, it is the majority that governs. 1381. Les succes produisent les sucees, comme I'argent produit I'argent. Chamf. Maximes, vol. 2, p. 89. — Success produces success, like money makes money. 1382. Les trente-six raisons d'Arlequin. Quit. p. 75. — Harlequin's thirty-six reasons. Harlequin arrives with thirty six reasons why his master is vinable to accept the invitation sent him. The first is, that he is dead. 1383. Les uns disent que le roi d'Angleterre est mort, les autres disent qu'il n'est pas mort; pour moi, je ne crois ni les uns, ni les autres; je vous le dis en confidence, mais surtout ne me com- promettez pas. Talleyrand, Album Per iu, p. 36. — Some say that the King of England {George III.) is dead, some tliat he isn't. I believe neither the one nor the other. I only tell you in confidence, but for Heaven's sake don't make me responsible. 1384. Le superflu, chose tres necessaire. Volt. Le Mondain (1736), v. 22. — Superfliiities I a very necessary article. Marivaux in his Jeu de I' Amour et du Hasard (1730), 1, 1, has — Silvia. De beaute et de bonne mine, je Ten disjjense; ce sont la des agrements superflus. Lisette. Vertuclioux ! si je nie marie jamais, ce superflu-la sera mon necessaire. (Alex. pp. 498-9. ) 1385. L'Etat c'est moi! Cheruel, Hist, de I'Administration Monarch- ique, Paris, 1855, p. 32. — I am the State. Reply attributed to Louis XIV. in his seventeenth year, and sup^iosed to have been addressed to the President of the Parliament of Paris, April 13, 1655, on the latter offering some objections " iu the interests of the State," to the fiscal demands of the sovereign. " The State," Louis is supposed to have interjected at this point; "the State is myself." To give full picturesqueness of insolence to the scene, the bo}' king is represented as having come to Parliament directly from the chase in tlie Forest of Vincennes, to which, when the necessary business had been transacted, he afterwards returned. He makes his appearance before the assembly in full hunting-dress, "justaucorps rouge, chapeaii gris, et gi'osses bottes " ; to which imagination may add an impatient slapping of 'die grosses bottes with LE TEMPS— LEURS. 179 the wliip that t'oiiiied pail of the royal eqiiipnient, while awaiting the registering of the loyal edids. Such is the tradition ; a pretty enough one in its way, and it the critics have succeeded in deinolisbiug the wording of it as matter of authentic record, it is only to admit its essential truth as typical of the autocratic spirit that was to control the affairs of France until the Revolution swept everything away. The king, says Cheruel, quoting from a contenip. diary in the Bibliotheque Nat. {Hist, dc r Administration Monarchique, etc., 1855, vol. ii. pj). 32-4), suppressed at once all initiative or action of any kind on the part of the Parlia- ment, "sous prete.xte de delilierer siir les edits t\\\\ nagueres ont ete lu.s et publics en ma presence," and left the house in silence. It was not so nuudi a Lit dc justice as a dissolution that was thus inllicted ou the P.irliament, and the royal behests were less resented than the cavalier tone in wliich they were delivered. Some thirty years later, Bossuet confines with his episcopal sanction the al)solutism of his royal master: "Tout Etat est en lui, la volonte de tout le peuple est renferuiee dans la sicnne. Couime en Dieu est reunie toute perfection, etc., ainsi toute la puissance des partieuliers est reunie en la personne du ])v'n\c%^' {Politique fine de VEcritKre Saintc, Bk. 5, art. 4). La Bruyere (chap. 10, Du Souverain), writing about the same date, says, "II n'y a point de patrie dans le despotique; d'autres choses y suppleent; I'interet, la gloire, le service du prince": and, in the treatise on Common Law, drawn uj) by de Torci at Louis the Fourteenth's orders for the instruction of the D. of Burgundy, occurs the passage, " La nation ne fait ])as corps en France; elle reside toute entiere dans la personne du roy. " Lemontey (P. E. ), Essai snr la Monarchic de Louis XIV. , 1818, p. 327 n. 1386. Le temps est uu grand niaitre, il regie bien des choses. Corn. Sertor. 2, 4. — Time is a great master, lie sets via)i,y things right. 1387. Le temps nepargne pas ce qu'on a fait sans lui. Fayolle, Disc. sur la litterature, etc., Paris, 1801, stanza 7. — Time preserves nothing that has not taken time to do. 1388. Le temps, qui change tout, change aussi nos humeurs; Chaque age a ses plaisirs, son esprit et ses niujurs. Boil. L'A. P. 3, 373. Our tastes e'en take witli time a different ]ihase: Each age has its own pleasures, wit, and ways. — Ed. 1389. Le trident de Neptune est le sceptre du monde. Lemierre, Le Commerce (1756). — The trident of Neptune is the sceptre of the world. A good motto for a naval and commercial power Hke Great Britain. 1390. Leurs ecrits sont des vols qu'ils nous ont faits d'avance. Piron, La Metromanie (1738), 3, G. — TJieir vjritings (our j)redecessors") are thoughts stolen from us by anticipation. Said of the thoughts of men of genius that find their echo in every age. V. Alex. p. 541. The Chevalier de Cailly (" d'Aceilly ") has some lines {Diverses petites poesies, 1667, ]). 16U) to the .same effect: Dis-jc (juilcjue chose assez belle, L'Antiiiuitc, toute en cervelle, 1 Me (lit, ,jc Pay ditc; avant toy. CVst une jijaisante donzelie; Que ne veuoit-elle apres nioy, J'auroia dit la chose avant elle. 180 LEVE— L'HOMME. And de Musset's wittj' expression of the sentiment (Naniouna, Chant 2, 9) will l)e familiar to many: Rien n'appartient a rien, tout appartient a tons ; II faut etre ignorant comme un maitre d'ecole Pour se flatter de diie nne seule })arole Que personne ici-bas n'ait pu dire avant nous. C'est imiter quelqu'un que de planter des choux. 1391. Leve fit quod bene fertur onus. Ov. Am. 1, 2, \0.— The burden ivhich is borne ivith clteer/ulness becomes light. 1392. Le veritable Amphitryon est I'Amphitryon ou Ton dine. Mol. Amph. 3, 5 (Sosieloq.). — The tr^ie Amjihitryon is tlte Arajiliitryon ivhere one dines. 1393. Levia perpessse sumus, Si flenda patimur. Sen. Troades, Act. iii. 412 (Andromache loq.). — Light are our tooes, if tears can comfort them. 1394. Levis est dolor qui capere consilium potest. Sen. Med. 155. — That grief is light which is able to take advice. 1395. Le vrai est le sublime des sots. Le P. Griffet, Etudes de I'hist. religieuse, 2"*^* Ed., p. 271.- — Truth is a fool's idea of tlte sublime. 1396. Le vrai moyen d'etre trompe, c'est de se croire plus fin que les autres. La Rochef., § 127, p. 47. — The stirest way to be taken in is to iliink one's self more clever than others. 1397. L'exactitude de citer. C'est un talent plus rare que Ton ne pense. Bayle, Diet. Art. Sanchez, Kemarques. — Exactness of quotation is a rarer talent than is commonly siipposed. Yet the most absolute correctness in quoting stands on a lower level than the gift of felicitous application, for which wit and a well- stored memory are essential. " C'est I'inspiration," saj'^s Chateau- briand, "qui donne les citations heureuses." {Chateaubriand et son temps, par le Cte. de Marcellus, Paris, 1859, p. 286.) 1398. L'exactitude est la politesse des rois. — Punctuality is the polite- ness of kings. Attributed to Louis XVIII. Souvenirs de J. Lafitte, Paris, 1844, i. p. 150. (Biichm. p. 494.) 1399. L'experience est un habit qui ne se fait que sur mesure. Prov. — Experience is a coat that m,iist be made to measure. It is little good at second-hand. 1400. L'histoire n'est que le tableau des crimes et des malheurs. Volt. L'Ingenu, ch. 10. — History is little else than a pictiire of crime and misfortune. Gibbon (ch. 3) says: "History, which is, indeed, little moi-e than the register of the crimes, follies, and! misfortunes of mankind." 1401. L'homme absurde est celui qui ne change jamais. A. M, Barthelemy, Ma Justiticatiou (1832).- — It is the absurd man L'HOMME EST— LIBEKA CHIESA. 181 loho never changes his opinion. Barthelemy himself, who flattered and attacked bv turns the Bourbons and the Orleanists, and ended his variegated cai-eer as a pronounced adherent of the Second Empire, certainly had ample reasons for the truth of this sentiment. The passage runs : — J'ai pitie de celui qui, fort de son systeme, ile dit, Depuis trente ans ma doctrine est la nienie ; Je suis ce que je fus ; je crois ce que je croyais. L'homme absurde, etc. 1402. L'homme est de glace aux verites, II est de feu pour les mensonges. La Font., Le Statuaire, 9, G (Jin.). Where truth's concerned men are as ice, But fire, when they are telling lies. — Hd. 1403. L'homme n'est qu'un roseau le plus faible de la nature; mais c'est un roseau pensant. Pasc. Pens. 23, fi. — Man is the ireakest reed in the loorld, hut it is a reed that thinks. 1404. L'homme propose et Dieu dispose. Montluc, Corned, de Pro- verbes, 3, 7 ; tr. from the " Homo proponit, sed Deus disponit," of a Kempis, 1, 19, 2. — Man proposes and God disposes. Cor honiinis disponit viani suam; sed Domini est dirigere gressns ejus. Vulg. Prov. xvi. 9. — A man's heart devisefh his way, but the Lord diredeth his steps. Fenelon, in his Epiphany sermon (1685), says of the discovery of America and of the jilanting of the faith there, that the enterprise was man's but the design God's: Ai/isi, he adds, I'liomme s'agitc, mais Dim le /nine. Publ. Syrns, 216, has, Homo semper aliud, Fortuna almd cogitat — "Man has one thing in view, and Fate has another. " 1405. L'homme se croit tou jours plus qu'il n'est, et s'estime moins qu'il ne vaut. Mme. Swetcbine, vol. 2, Pense'e 4. — We ahcays think ourselves greater than we are, and respect ourselves less than loe deserve. 1406. L'homme, "subject . . . vain, divers et ondoyant." Montaigne, Essays, 1, 1. — Man is a raiti, ivayicard, and iravering tiling. 1407. L'homme vit souvent avec lui meme, et il a besoin de vertu ; il vit avec les autres, et il a besoin d'honneur. Charaf.Maximes, vol. 2, p. 18. — Man needs virtue because he must he often alone; and lie needs honour also because lie has to mix with others. 1408. L'hypocrisie est un hommage que le vice rend a la vertu. La Roclief., § 223, p. 60. — Ilgpocrisy is the homage which vice renders to virtue. 1409. Libera chiesa in libero stato. — A free church in a free State. Tlic maxim of Cavour, and his last audibh' woi'ds on his death- bed, June 6, 1861. They were addressed to the priest, Fra Giaconiu, wlio was with him at the time. Pressing the friar's hand in token of recognition, tlic dying man murmured, Fratc, libera chiesa in libero stalo. For all piirticiilurs and authorities, v. Fumag. No. 592. 182 LIBEKA FORTUNE.— LIBITO. 1410. Libera Fortunee mors est: capit omnia tellus Quje genuit: cfelo tegitur qui non habet urnam. Luc. 7, 818. Death's beyond Fortune's reach : the earth finds room For all she bare: and he that has no urn Has heav'n to cover him. — Ed. 1411. Liberavi animam meam. St Bernard, Ep. 371. — I have delivered my xottl. I have relieved my conscience by speaking, and am no longer responsible. Evidently derived from Ezekiel iii. 19: ''If thou give warning to the wicked, and he be not converted from his wickedness ... he shall die in his iniquity, but thou liast delivered thy soul" (tx autem anima'in tuam libcrasti). St Bernard (1147 .\. d. ) is telling the Abbe Suger the words in which he had cautioned Louis VII.. dit Le Jeune (1137-1180), against giving his daughter ]\Iarie in marriage to Fulk, Count of Anjou. for reasons of con- sanguinity. After entering his protest against the prohibited act, he adds: ^'Liberavi animam ■mcmn: liberet ct vcstram Devs labiis iniqids et a lingua dolosa. 1412. Liber indicium est animi. Ov. T. 2, 357. — Books are the index of the writer's mind. Well would it be if authors bore this truth in mind ! It is nothing to the purjiose that Ovid onlj^ states the proposition to deny it, and that, like every lascivious writer, from Catullus downwards, he excuses his literary improprieties on the ground that his own morals were unexceptionable. Impertinence indeed ! Even were the j^lea true, it were nothing ad rem, since an author's influence is derived from his published writings, and not from his private history. 1413. Liberi, quo nihil carius humano generi est. Liv. 1, 9. — Children — tlie dearest treasure of our race. 1414. Libertas est potestas faciendi id quod jure licet. Law Max. — Liberty consists in the 'power of doing that which the law permits. 1415. Libertas scelerum est. qufe regna invisa tuetur, 8ublatusque modus gladiis. Luc. 8, 491. Full range of crime, and daggers freely drawn — These are the props of hated governments. — Ed. 1416. Libertas ultima mundi Quo steterit ferienda loco; Lucan, 7, 580. Libertij. Where Liberty had made her final stand, There must she be assailed with imjiious hand. — Ed. 1417. Libito fe lecito. Dante, Inf. 5, 56. — Wliat she liked, that made she law. Said of Semiramis. Cf. Chaucer, Monkes Tale : His lustes were as a law in his degree. And Goethe, Tasso, 2, 1 (Tasso loq.) : " Erlaubt ist, was gefiillt." — All's lairfid, so it please. A much earlier instance is found in Caracalia's incestuous passion for the voluptuous beauty of his stepmother, Julia. LICET— L'lNSURRECTION. 183 Vellem, si licercf (" I'd marry you but for the law"), he is said to have told lier; to which the lady replied: Si libef, licet. An nescis te impcra- torem esse, et leges dare, non accipere? ("What you like is the law. Do you forp;et that you are Emperor, and give laws, not receive them ? ") — Spart. Caracalla, 10. 1418. Licet superbus ambules pecunia, Fortuna non mutat genus. Hor. Epod. 4, 5. Nouvcau Riche, Yonr money cannot change j'our blood, Although you strut as though it could. 1419. Liebe kennt der Allein, der ohne HofFnung liebt. Schiller, D. Carlos, 2, 8. — He only knows what love is, who loves without hope. 1420. Lieb Vaterland, magst ruhig sein! Max Schneckenburger, Wacht am Rhein. — Dear Fatherland, may peace he thine! 1421. Lima? labor ac mora. Hor. A. P. 291. — The lahoxir and tedions- ness of polishitig (any work of art, poetry, painting, ete.) as though with a file. 1422. L'impossibilite oil je suis de prouver que Dieu n'est pas, me decouvre son existence. La Bruy. ch. xvi, (Esprits forts), vol. 2, p. 167. — The impossibility which I feel of -proving that God is not, proclaims His existence. 1423. L'ingratitude est I'independance du coeur. Nestor Roqueplan {fl. 1840). — Ingratitude is (merely) indejyendence of spirit. Other of K.'s ironical paradoxes are Qui oblige, s'oblige (To oblige is to lay oneself under an obligation), and, which is the same, Un service ii oblige que celui que le rend. (Lud. Halevy, in Intermediairc des Chercheurs, vol. 2, col. 663; and Alex. p. 258.) 1424. Lingua, sile; non est ultra narrabile quicquam. Ov. Ep. 2, 2, 61, — Silence, my tongue ! not a word more must be spoken. 1425. L'iniure se graue en metal; Et le bienfait s'escrit en I'onde. Jean Bertaut, Defense de I'amour, CEuvres, ed. Cheneviere, Paris, 1891, 12mo, p. 365. — Wrongs are engraved on metal, and kindnesses toritten in water. Cf. Sbakesp. "Hen. VIII." 4, 2: Men's evil manners live in brass: their virtues We write in water. . And Sir Thos. More, "Hist, of K. Rycliarde III." (1513): "Fur men use if they have an evil turne, to write it in marble; and whoso doth us a pood toiirne, we write it in duste." Pitt Press Series, reprint (1883, p. 35, 20) from the London ed. of ir»57. 1426. L'insurrection est le plus saint des devoirs. Lafayette, Memoires, Corresp. et MSS. du General Lafayette, Paris, 1837, vol. 2, p. 382. — Insurrection is the most sacred of duties. Although much (|ualilied when read with its context, this sentiment, occurring in a speech delivered in Nat. Assembly during the early days of 184 L'lTALIA— LO GIOKNO. the Revolution (Feb. 20, 1790), was sure to be cited afterwards, and was cited, as a justification of general lawlessness. An echo of the words will be found in Art. xxxv. of the "Declaration des droits de I'homnie " {Moniteur, June 27, 1793): " Quand le gouvernenient viole les droits du peuple, I'iasurrection est, pour le peuple et pour chaque portion du peuple, le plus sacre des droits et le plus indispensable des devoirs." Alex. pp. 260-1 ; and Chamf. vol. 3, p. 174. 1427. L'ltalia fara da se. — Italy will act hy herself. The paternity of this phrase — the watchword of the Italian liberationists of 1848-9 — is much disputed. Fumag. produces the text of Charles Albert's "Proclamation to tbe peoiile of Lombardy and Venice," of Mar. 23, 1848 — only two days before the Piedmontese troops crossed the Ticino — in which the king showed how wonderfully Providence had pose Vltalia in grado difur da se ("put Italy in a position to act by herself"). On the other hand, the king himself {v. Piersilvestro Leopardi, Narrazioni storkhe, Torino, 1856, cap. 49, p. 230) honestly disavowed the authorship of the words, though he admitted that they were most a propos. The words have also been ascribed to Gioberti and others, for which see Fumag. 1008; Biichm. pp. 467-8. 1428. L'ltalie est une expression (or un nom) geographique. Prince von Metternich. — Italy is a geographical expression. It would seem that Metternich let fall this remark while discussing the Italian question with Palmerston in the summer of 1847, and added that, " more or less," the description would equally apply to Germany. F. "Aus deni Nachlassedes Grafen Prokesch-Osten, Briefwechsel mit Herrn von Gentz und Fiirsten Metternich," Wien, 1881, vol. 2, p. 343; Biichm. p. 538; and the " Memoires, Documents, etc., de Metternich piiblies par son fils," Paris, 1883, vol. 7, p. 415. 1429. Literfe Bellerophontis. Chil. p. 488. — BellerophoTi's letter. Bellerophon was sent by Pra;tus, at the instigation of his wife Stheno- boea, with a letter, called cr-qn-ara \vypa {baneful tokens) in II. 6, 168, to lobates to put the bearer to death. Hence the bearer of any missive unfavourable to himself (like Uriah's letter to Joab, 2 Kings xi. 14) is called a "Bellerophon," and the letter, Utera^ Bellerophontis. Cf. Plant. Bacch. 4, 7, 12. 1430. Litera enim occidit, spiritus autem viviBcat. Vulg. Cor. 2, 3, 6. — The letter killeth, the spirit giveth life. 1431. Litera gesta docet: quid credas allegoria; Moralis quid agas : quo tendas anagogia. Med. Latin. — The letter {of Scripture) gives the facts: its allegorical meaning contains the doctrine; its morality furnishes a rule of life, and its mysticism shows v)hither you should aim. 1432. Locus est et pluribus umbris. Hor. Ep. 1, 5, 28. There's room enough, and each may bring his friend. — Creech. The " Umbra" is the uninvited guest, brought to the feast by one of the invites. 1433. Lo giorno se n'andava, e I'aer bruno Toglieva gli animai che sono in terra Dalle fatiche loro Dante, Inf. 2, 1. The day was failing, and the dusky hour Of twilight loosed all creatures from their toil. — FaI. L'ON— L'ORDRE. 185 Imitated in Chaucer's Assemble of Foulcs: The day 'gaii failin ; and the darke night, That revith hestis from their businesse. 1434. L'on espere de vieillir et Ton craint la vieillesse ; c'est a dire Ion aime la vie et l'on fuit la mort. La Bruy. ch. xi. (L'homme), vol. ii. p. 32.^ — We hope to grow old, i/et we dread old age; that is, ive love life, and wish to avoid death. fi y^pas, o'iav ekirlS' 7)5ovr}s "x^'^j Kal Tray tis els ae ^ovXer' dvdpuwwi' /xoXelv' \al3u!v de irelpav /uera/neXeiav Xafxjjdvei' us ovdev iari X'^'-P'^" f '' Ovtjti^ yevei. Eur. Fr. 904. Old Age. What pleasurable hopes are thine, Old Age ! And every man desires to reach that stage ; But, with experience, changes soon his mind, Deeming there's nothing worse for poor maukind. — Ed. 1435. Longa est injuria, longfe Ambages, sed summa sequar fastigia rerum. Virg. A. 1, 341. Long And dark the story of her wrong : To thread each tangle time would fail, So learn tlie summits of the tale. — Coningtmi. 1436. Longe mea discrepat istis Et vox et ratio. Hor. S. 1, 6, 92. — Both my words and feelings differ toidely from theirs. 1437. Longuni iter est per prsecepta, breve et efficax per exempla. Sen. Ep. 6, 5. — It is a long way of teaching by precepts, ahort and efficacious by example. 1438. L'on se repent rarement de parler peu, tres souvent de trop parler : maxime usee et triviale que tout le monde sait, et que tout le monde ne pratique pas. La Bruy. ch. xi. (L'homme), Car. vol. ii. p. 63. — We rarely repent of having spoken too Utile, often of having said too ninch — a veil-worn maxim trhich every one knows, but tvhich every one does not practise. 1439. L'ordre rfegne a Yarsovie. — Order reigns at Warsaw. On Sept. 7 ami 8, 18:51, Poliunl made its last determined struggle for freedom, which was crushed in a few days, with tremendous losses on the Polish side, by the Russian general Paskiewitcli ; and Sebastiani. the Fiench Minister tor Foreign Aliairs, was able to announce in the Chamber of Deputies, on Sef)t. 16, the occupation of Warsaw by the Tsar's forces. In the Monileur of Sept. 17 (p. 1601, col. 2) he is reported to have said, " Le gouvernement a communique tons les renseignenients qui lui etaient ])arveniis sur Ics ('Vi'nements fie la I'ologne ... an )noment oft l'on ecrivait, la tranquillitr ii'gnait ;'i Yarsovie." The word '^l'ordre" (oKlcr), with which the saying is proverbially connected, is probably due to t))e Moniteicr of the day before, which reported that " L'ordre et la tranquillite 186 L'OREILLE— LUMEN. sont entierement retablis clans la cajiitale." In the Caricature of the day a cartoon appeared (by Grandville and Eugene Forest), of a Russian soldier surrounded by a mound of Polish corpses, and entitled "L'ordre regno a Varsovie, " wliich accounted in no small measure for the perpetuation of the epigi'am. 1440. L'oreille est le chemin du coeur. Volt. Ep. 46, Reponse au roi de Prusse. — The ear is the road to the heu.rt. The same has been said, though not in poetry, of the stomach. 1440a. Ai'xi'ov dp6^ei'T05, yi'i'i) Tracra i) aiirry. Apost. Cent. 10, 90. — When the light is rernoi-ed, every woman is the same. "Joan 's as good as my lady in the dark." 1441. Lucri bonus est odor ex re Qualibet. Ilia tuo sententia semper in ore Versetur, dis atque ipso Jove digna, poetaj : Unde habeas, qu?erit nemo; sed oportet habere. Juv. 14, 204. "Profit smells sweet from whatsoe'er it springs." This golden sentence, which the poweis of Heaven Or Jove himself might glory to have given, Will never, poets, from your thoughts, I trust; None question whence it comes, but come it must. — Gifford. The "golden maxim," here referred to, came from Vespasian's lips when his son Titus expostulated with him on the tax levied on latrines. Suet. Vesp. 23. 1442. Lucus a non lucendo. — A grove (is so csiWed) from its not giving light (lux). Quint. (1,6, 34) says, Etiamne a contrariis aliqua sinemus train? ut lucus, quia umbra opacus, parum luceat ? — Shall wc go so far as to derive words from their contraries, like Lucus, from the absence of Lux caused hy its thick 'shade? Gf. St August. Doctr. Christ., lili. 3, cap. 41 (vol. 3, Pt L p. 43 F). So also Bellum, a nulla re bella; Canis, a non canendo, etc. To the Liicvs a non principle, as it is called, are referred all such paradoxical derivations and descriptions which involve a contradiction in the mere stating of them. 1443. Lugete o Veneres Cupidinesque Et quantum est honinum venustiorum ! Passer mortuus est mese puellje : Passer, delicise mese puellse, Quem plus ilia oculis amabat. Cat. 3, 1. Leshia's Sparroiv. Queens of Beaut3% saucy Cupids, Handsome folk all the world over. Come and join me in my sorrow ; My own darling's lost her sparrow ; He was her pet, her own darling; Better than her eyes she loved him. — Shaw. 1444. Lumen in Coelo. — Light in the Heavens. Motto assigned to the Pontificate of Leo XIII. in the " Prophecies of St Malachy." Those prophecies were first published in Venice, 1.591 (and again in 1595), by the Benedictine Arnold Wyon (or Wion), who himself suspected their genuineness. The list, designeil to reach to the end of the world, is not yet exljausted, and allows Pius X. nine successors, extending to about the L'UNE— LYON. 187 end of the century : the remaining Popes being respectively indicated by the mottoes Rdigio depopulata, Fides iutrcpida, Pastor avf/eh'cus, Pastor ct nauta, Flos florum, De medietate limce, I)e lahorc soils, and tlie Gloria oHvcc of a "Peter the Second," who will assist at tlic destruction of Rome and the consummation of all things generally. Occasionally, but onl}- occasionall}', "St Malaehy" makes a luck}- sliot. PcrcgHiiiis apos- tolicus aptly describes the enforced "wanderings" of Pius Vt., until his death, in a foreign land, at Valence in 1799. '•Aquilii rapnx'' falls in with the carrying olf to Paris of Pius VII. by (the "Eagle") Kaiudeon in 1804 ; and Pio Nono's ^'Cruxde Cruce" found interpretation in the "cross" whicli he suffered from the heraldic "Cross" ol' the house of Savoy. The Haniing comet borne in the Pecci family arms jiresents another curious coin- cidence in the Lumen de crelo of Leo XIII. The devise of Pius X. is Ignis ardens, regarding which no satisfactory explanation has as yet been found. 1445. L'une des marques le la mediocrite d'esprit, est de tou jours conter. La Bruy. ch. xii. (Jugeme^ifs), vol. 2, p. 79. — It is a sign of mediocrity of wit to he always telling anecdotes. 1446. L'univers est une espece de livre, dont on n'a lu que la premiere page quand on n'a vu que son pays. Fougeret de Monbron, Le Cosmopolite, Lond., 1761, p. 3. — The v:orld is a hook of wliicli the man has only read the first page who has seen but his own country. Motto of " Cliilde Harold." 1447. Lupus in fabula {or sermone). — The wolf in the story. Said of the appearance of any one who is the immediate subject of conversation. "Talk of the D , etc." De Varrone loquebamur, lupus in fabula : venit enini ad me. Cic. Att. 13, 33, 4. — We were talking about Varro, and {talk of the I >— — ) in he came! 1448. Lusisti satis, edisti satis, atque bibisti: Tempus abire tibi est. Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 214. You've frolick'd, eaten, drunk to the content Of human appetite: 'tis time you went. — Conington. Cf. "Affatim Edi, bibi, lusi."— Liv. Andronicus Trag. (Ribb. ii. 4). 1449. Lyon fit la guerre a la liberte; Lyon n'est phis. — Lyons made war upon liberty; Lyo7is is no more. Inscription ordered to be written on a column marking the "site" of Lyons, after its siege and surrender to the forces of the infamous Conven- tion, Oct. 9, 1793. The very name of Lyons was to disajjpear under the new designation of "Commune Atfranchie." Tlie work of destroying the city (and of massacring its inhabitants) was faithfully carried out under the superintendence of tliree creatures of hideous memory, known on eai'th as Ccmtlion Collot d'ilerliois, and Kouclic ; and tlie ]ilace was reduced to a he;ip of ruins. Couthon was sent to his account the year following, along witii Roljespierre, July 28, 1794; and his fellow-assassin, Collot d'llerbois, died in 1796 in the prisons of Cayenne. Pouche, the least al)ominalile of the three, had better fortune: he rose to be "Duke of Otranto " under Napoleon, amassed an enormous fortune, and died, in e.xile, at Trieste in 18-20. Cliateaubriand, wlio saw Fcmchc enter the royal pi'csence at S. Denis (.Inly 18ir>), supp>;rting Talleyrand on his arm, rejiresents him as "Crime" ])eisonilied — "le vice appnye siir Ir tyrasilii crime." {Mnwilres d'Uulre-toiube, 18G0, vol. 4, p. 2.'3). Just a week (Oct. 16) after tha fall of i-yons. the (,)ucon of France passed into the heavenly kingdom to receive the martyr's cruwn. 188 MACH— MAGIS. M. 1450. Mach 'es Wenigen recht: Vielen gefallen ist schlimm. Schiller, Votivtafeln (Wahl). — Be content to satisfy a feiv, to please many is bad. 1451. Macte nova virtute, puer, sic itur ad astra. Virg. A. 9, 641.- — Increase in new deeds of valour, my son! That is the road to fame ! Go on, and raise your glories higher! 'Tis thus that men to heaven aspire. — Conington. The first half of the line is sometimes said ironically, and the latter has been applied to ballooning. Cf. Liv. 10, 40: Macte virtute diligentiaque esto — Persevere in virtue and diligence. 1452. Madame cependant a passe du matin au soir, ainsi que I'herbe des champs. Le matin elle fleurissait : avec quelle grace, vous le savez: le soir nous la vimes sechee. Bossuet, Oraison Funebre de Henriette Anne d'Angleterre, Duchesse d'Orleans, St Denis, Aug. 21, 1670. — Her Highness 2)assed, like the grass of the field, from, the morning to eventide. At her dawn, she bloomed tvith a grace that you. all remember .■ at evening we saio her luithered. The Duchess, daughter of Charles 1., died June 30, 1670, not without suspicions of poison. The following is also from the same " Oraison." 1453. Madame fut douce envers la mort, comme elle I'etait envers tout le monde. — She vms gentle in face of death, as she was indeed with every one. Often qu. of a calm and resigned end. 1454. Ma foi! s'il m'en souvient, il ne m'en souvient guere. Thos. Corneille, Le Geolier, 2, 6 (Jodelet loq.). — 'Faith! if I remember it, I remember it but seldom. In the play, Jodelet, a farcical serving-man, has been arrested in the habiliments of Frederick, K. of Sicily, and brouglit before the latter's mortal enemy, the King of Naples. Octave, the equerry of Frederick, pretends, in order to keep up the joke, that he is in the jjresence of his sovereign, and reminds him of various acts of devotion rendered by his (Octave's) family on behalf of the royal person. To this, Jodelet replies in the terms of the quotation. 1455. Magalia quondam. Virg. A. 1, 421. — Formerly cottages. Where hovels once stood, splendid mansions stand. The early history of the outlying parts of most modern cities. 1456. Magis magnos clericos non sunt magis magnos sapientes. Rab. 1, 39; and Montaigne, 1, 24. (Bi'other Jean des Entommeures, the monk, to Gargantua). — The greatest chxirchmen are not always the wisest of men. Regnier, Sat. 3, fin. (ffiuvres compl. ed. Jannot, Paris, 1867), puts the same sentiment in another form: N'en desplaise aux docteurs. Cordeliers, Jacobins, Pardieu ! les plus grands clercs ne sont pas les plus fins. To divines of all kinds with due deference bowing. The greatest of churchmen are not the most knowing. — Ed. MAGISTRATUM— MAIS. 189 1457. Magistratum legem esse loquentem, legem autem mutum magis- tratum. Cic. Leg. 3, 1, 2. — The magistrate is the law sjjeaking, the law is the magistrate keejyirig silence. 1458. Magna civitas, magna solitudo. Tr. of the anon, ipyfxia /xeyaAv/ Vru' ■)) fxeydXt] ttoAcj, in Meineke, p. 1250. — A great city is a great solitude; and of no city is this more true than of London. Originally said of Megalopolis in Arcadia, the line is qu. by Strabo (xvi. 738, fin.) of Seleucia on the Tigris, the capital of the Seleucidfe, now El JNIodain, which during the third century B.C. surpassed Babylon in superficial area, although for the most part deserted. 1459. Magna mcenis moenia. Plant. Mil. 2, 2, 73. — You are building great ivalls. A great undertaking. 1460. Magnas inter opes inops. Hor. C 3, 16, 28. — Poor in the midst of ivealth. Description of a miser. 1461. Magno jam conatu magnas nugas. Ter. Heaut. 4, 1, 8. — An extraordinary effort for a mere trifle. 1462. JNlagnum j^auperies opprobrium jubet Quidvis et facere et pati. Hor. C. 3, 24, 42. Poverty. No shame too great, no hai'dsliip too severe, That poverty won't urge, or won't endure. — Ed. 1463. Magnumque decus, ferroque petendum, Plus jiatria potuisse sua: mensuraque juris Vis erat. Lucan. 1, 174. 'Twere a proud boast indeed and one to win At the sword's point — to force one's private aims On an unwilling country and to make Violence the rule of law. — Ed. Lucan says here precisely what that eminent master of connnou sense, Bismarck, said in conference with Favre on the terms of peace in 1871. "The country," he remarked, "requires to be served, and not to be domineered over." Political consistency often becomes mere blundering wrongheadedness. Sec Moritz Busch's Bismarck, etc., vol. 2, p. 279, Engl. tr. 1464. Mais, au moindre revers funeste, Le masque tombe, I'homme reste, Et le heros s'evanouit. J. B. Rousseau, A la Fortune, 2, 6. Fur/une. But, if perchance his fortune wanes, The mask drops off, the man remains: And the hero disappears. — Ed. Cp. Eripitur persona, manet res. Lucr. 3, 58 — The viask is snalch'd away, the man remains; and, Vera rcdit facies, dum simulata perit. I'etr. cap. 80. — Tlie real face returna, while the disguise disajrprars. Said of actors on resuming their ordinary attire after the play. 190 MAIS C'EST— MAJOR PRIVATO. 1465. Mais c'est done une r^volte! Non, Sire, c'est une revolution. Vie du Due de la Rochefoucauld Liancourt par le Comte (F. G.) de la Rochefoucauld Liancourt, Paris, 1827, p. 26. — Jhit tins, then, is a revolt! — aVb, Sire, it is a revolution. Famous reply of the Due de Liancourt to Louis XVL, on reporting to liis royal master, on the niglit of Jnly 12, 1789 (and not on the fall of the Bastille, two days later, as is commonly said), the insurgent condition of Paris, consequent on the dismissal of Necker and the fatal and fatuous charge of the Prince de Lambesc's " Royal Allemand " cavalry on the crowd in the Tuileries gardens of the same day. Paris was roused on every side to a pitch of fury whicli henceforward carried all before it; and liad it not been for the blunder of tliis unhappy Sunday, the march of history might liave taken a different course. If there was a kindlier, Tnore beneficent soul then living than the king it was Liancourt, yet such ijualities make a poor breakwater against a "revolution." The quotation is, I helieve, the earliest instance of the word in its modern typical (and violent) sense. 1466. Mais elle etait du monde ou les plus belles choses Ont le pire destin; Et rose, elle a vecu ce que vivent les roses, L'espace d'un matin. Malherbe, Ode a du Perier. An Early Death. A world was hers where all that fairest blows Meets with the cruellest doom : The rose had but the lifetime of a rose — A single morning's bloom. — Ed. 1467. Mais ou sont les neiges d'antan? Fr. Villon, refrain of the ballad, Des Dames Dv Temps Jadis. — But where are last year's snows? Said of those times and scenes in the past of which only the regretful memory remains. 1468. Major e longinquo reverentia. Tac. A. 1, 47. — Respect is greater from a distance. Said of the majesty which surrounds royalty. In this, as in many other cases, " distance lends enchantment to the view." 1469. Majore tumultu Planguntur nummi quam funera, nemo dolorem Fingit in hoc casu Ploratur lacrimis amissa pecunia veris. Juv. 13, 130. Money's bewailed with much more harrowing scenes Than a man's death: for that none sorrow feigns. The loss of cash is mourned with genuine tears. — Ed. o^ 1470. Major privato visus, dum privatus fuit, et omjrium consensu capax imperii, nisi imperasset. Tac. H. 1, 49. Galba. When he was a private individual he always seemed to be above his station; and, had he never come to the throne, he would have been deemed by common consent capable of the supreme power. MAJOR RERUM— MALEDICUS. 191 Cf. afirjxo-vov 8e irain-6s dvdpos eK/xaOelv ^I'XV'' Te Koi (ppbvrjfxa /cat yvCbfiriv, irplv hv dpxo-t's re nai uo/uolctlv eWpt/Svjj (pavrj. Sojili. Ant. 175. But who can penetrate man's secret thought, 'J'he quality and temper of his soul, Till by high ottice ]iut to frequent proof, And execution of the laws? — Potter. The saying, d.pxri avSpa deiKvvei — Power shows the man — is ascribed by Diog. Laert. (1, 77) to Pittacus. Bacon (Essay XL ) also has, "A place showeth the man." Epaniinondas, in Plut. Mor. ]>, 990, 22 (Pra^cepta Gerend. Reip. c. 1."), 2), gave the maxim a new turn — ov jxovov i) apxT) Tov dvSpa SeLKvvaiv, dWd Kai dpxw durjp — A\)t only docs office shoiv the man, but the man the office. 1471. Major i-erum mihi nascitur ordo, Majus opus moveo. Virg. A. 7, 44. — A greater series of events noiv i'ise he/ore me; I touch upon greater subjects. JEneas' landing in Italy, and early history of I.atium. 1472. Major sum quam cui possit fortuna nocere; Multaque ut eripiat, multo mihi plura i*elinquet. Excessere metum mea jam bona. Ov. M. 6, 195. Niohe's Luckless Boast,. I am too great for fortune's injuries: Though she take much, yet must she leave me more. The blessings I enjoy can smile at fears. — Ed. 1473. Majus ab hac acio, quam quod sua saecula ferrent, Vuhius habent populi : plus est quam vita salusque Quod perit: in totum mundi prosternimur sevum. Lucan. 7,638. Phaisalia. Home has received from this day's fight A deejier wound than meets the sight. ' Tis more tiian loss of life and limb, We're crnslied unto the end of time. — Ud. 1474. Malbrouck s'en va-t-en guerre, Mi ron ton, ton ton, mirontaine ! Malbrouck s'en va-t-en guerre, Ne S9ait quand reviendra, etc. Marlborough is off to the loars, mi ron ton, ton ton, miron- taine, Marlborough is off to the wars and nij one knows tnhen he vnll return. Old French song of the 18tli cent., sung of Chas. Churclddll, third Duke of Marlborougli, and his abortive expedition against Cherbourg in 1758. The air is of unknown origin and date. It is the tune of " For he's a jolly good fellow," etc., and of an Arabic song beginning Mallirook saff'itr til harbi, Ya lail-ya, lail-ya, laila. 1475. Maledicus a malefico non distat nisi occasione. Quint. 12, 9, 9. — An evil-speaker differs only from an evil-doer in the want of opportunity. "Willing to wound, and yet afraid to strike." Pope, Prol. to Satires. 192 MALE PARTA— MAN SOLL. 1476. Male parta, male dilabuntur. Poeta ap. Cic. Phil. 2, 27, 65. — Ill-gotten goods vnll come to nought. Cf. Plaut. Psen. 4, 2, 22. Male partum, male dispei-it. — Light come, and light go. 1477. Male secum agit ajger, medicum qui ht«redem facit. Syr. 332. — A sick man does badly for himself who makes his doctor his heir. 1478. Male varum exarainat omnis Corruptus judex. Hor. S. 2, 2, 8. The judge who soils his lingers by a gift Is scarce the man a doubtful case to sift. — Conington. 1479. Malheureuse France, malheureux roi ! Etienne Bequet, Journal des Debats, Aug. 10, 1829. — TJnhafpy France, unhafpy king I Last words of an article provoked by the substitution of the reactionary Polignac ministry for the moderate and conciliatory policy of Martignac's cabinet. Tlie CLil])rit Iiimself escaped punishment, Bertin, the editor of the Debats, having taken the entire responsibility of the publication on himself, for which he was sentenced to six months imprisonment and a fine of 500 fr. 1480. Malum consilium consultori est pessimum. Gell. 4, 5, 2. A transl. of Hes. Op. 264: t) Se Kaxr) fSovXr] T(S ^ouAewai'Tt KaKccrrij. — - Bad counsel is worst for the counsellor, like Haman's advice to Ahasuerus. 1481. Malum est consilium, quod mutari non potest. Syr. 362. — It is a bad decision tliat cannot be altered. 1482. Mai vetus, loges dans les trous. Sous les combles, dans les decombres, Nous vivons avec les hiboux, Et les larrons, amis des ombres. Pierre Dupont, Chant des Ouvriers, 1846. The Proletariat. In rags, and lodged in filtliy holes, Up in the roof, in noisome plight ; We lierd along with thieves and owls, And such ill-omened birds of night. — Ed. 1483. Manet alta mente repostum Judicium Paridis spretseque injuria formse. Virg. A. 1, 26. — Deej}-seated in her Iteart remains the decision of Paris, and the affront sliovrn to her slighted beauty. Juno resenting the judgment of Paris in awarding the prize of beauty to Venus. 1484. Man lebt nur einmal in der Welt. Goethe, Clavigo (1774), 1, 1 (Carlos loq.). — Man has but one life in this tvorld. 1485. Man soil die Stimmen wagen und nicht zahlen. Schiller, Deme- trius. — Votes should be vjeighed, not counted. Plin. (Ep. 2, 12) says, Numerantur enim sententise non ponderantur; nee aliud MAN SPRICHT— MARMOREAM. 193 in publico consilio potest fieri, in quo nihil est tarn infequale, quam jequalitas ipsa. — Votes are counted not toeighed, nor is any- thing else possible in a court of justice, where nothing is so unequal as equality itself', 1486. Man spricht vergebens viel, um zu versagen; Der andre hort von allem nur das Nein ! Goethe, Iphigenia, 1, 3 (Thoas loq.). — In vain one adds words in makinq a refusal: the other, first and last, only hears the ''No!'' 1487. Mai'Tts (ipta-TOS ocTTts^ eiKa^ei kuXio^. Eur. Fr. 944, Dind. — He is the best divine who best diviiies. He is the best prophet who makes the best guess. Motto of Guesses at Truth, by the brothers A. and J. Hare. V. Plut. de Defect. Orac. 432 C. 1488. Mantua me genuit, Calabri rapuere, tenet nunc Parthenope. Cecini pascua, rura, duces. Tib. CI. Donatus, Yita Virgili (prefixed to Delph. Ed.).— Mantua was my birthplace ; Calabria carried me off; Naples holds ine now. I sang pastures, fields, heroes. Virgil's epitaph. 1489. Manum de tabula. Cic. Fam. 7, 25, 1. — Hands off the picture! Add no more to your work ! Enough ! Apelles, comparing himself with the painter Protogenes, maintained that Uno se pncstarc, quod manum ille de tabida nesciret toUcre (Pliu. 35, 36, 10), "In one particular he had the advantage, because Protogenes never knew when to leave off." 1490. Manus ha^c inimica tyrannis Ense petit placidam sub libertate quietem. Algernon Sidney (written in an album at Copenhagen). Sworn foe to tyranny, this hand but draws The sword in gentle peace' and freedom's cause. — Ed. 1491. Manus manum lavat. Sen. Apoc. 9,9.- — One hand washes the other. Mutual assistance. Cf. La Font. 8, 17 (L'Ane et le Chien), II se faut entr'aider, c'est la loi de nature. — It is our duty to assist eacJi otlier ; 'tis nature's law. In Menand. Monost. 543 is, x^'P X^^P°- viirTei, 8dKTv\oi 5( oaKTvXovs — Hand washes hawl, and fingers fingers. Biichm. p. 346, qu. a line of Epicharmus, A ok x^^P ■'■a" X^^P"- ''^i'"' ^o^ ''■'> '^^i ti Xd/x/Save, Stob. 10, 13 — As one hand wasJies the other; so you must both give and take; and, Hand wird nur von Hand gewaschen ; Wenn du nahmen willst, so gieb. Goethe, Jf'ie du inir, so ich dir. Either hand must wash the other; If you take, then you must give. — Ed. 1492. Marchand qui perd, ne pent rire. Mol. G. Dandin, 2, 9. — The dealer who loses cannot afford to laugh. Let those laugh who win. 1493. ISIarmoream se relinquere quam hitericiam accopisset. Suet. Aug. 29. — He had received a Home ofi brick, and he left a Home of marble. Well known boant of Augustus with reference to N 194 MARS— MEDIOCRE. the palatial splendour with which he almost rebuilt the city during his long reign. Johnson says the same of the trans- formation effected in English poetry by the genius of Dryden. {Life of Dryden). Of Queen Victoria, on the other hand, it will be said that she found London stucco, and left it brick. 1494. Mars gravior sub pace latet. Claud VI. Cons. Hon. 307. — More serious hostilities lie concealed under a semblance of i^eace. 1495. Martyres veros non facit poena, sed causa. St Aug. Ep. 89, 2 (vol. ii. p. It) 6 F) — It is the cattse, and not the penalty, that distinguishes the true martyr from the false. 1496. Ma solo un punto fu quel che ci vinse. Dante, Inf. 5, 132. — But there was one point only which was too much for us. Francesca di Rimini, speaking of the passage in the romance of Lancelot — where he and Guinevere embrace — that she and Paolo read together. 1497. Mater artium necessitas, or, Necessitas rationum inventrix. Chil. p. 369. Prov. — Necessity is the mother of invention. Cf. the Greek, Xpeia 5i5a.a-Kei., k&u ^padijs rtj 77, (Toauperum tabernas Eegunique turres. beate Sexti, Vitffi sumnia brevis spem nos vetat inchoare longain, Hor. C. 1, 4, 13. Pale death, impartial, walks his rounds: he knocks at cottage-gate And palace-portal. Sextius, child of bliss ! How should a mortal's hopes be long when short his being's date? — Conington. (ii.) Sub tua purpurei venient vestigia reges Deposito luxu, turba cum paupere niixti. Omnia mors lequat. Claud, liapt. Pros. 2, 300. Kings in thy train shall come, tlieir purple robes And state i)ut off. mixed witli the common herd: Death levels a.\\.—Ed. (iii.) Le pauvre en sa cabane, ou le chaume le couvre Est sujet a ses lois. Et la garde qui veille aux barrieres du Louvre N'en defend pas nos rois. Malherbe, Ode a du Perier. The poor cannot evade beneath their thatch The law of eartlily things ; Nor can the guard that at the Louvre keeps watch Save from death's grasp our kings. — Ed. (iv.) Xec forma feternum, aut cuiquam est fortuna perennis: Longius aut propius, mors .sua cjuenique manet. Prop. 2, 28 (21), 57. Beauty must fade ; fortune has but its day : Death, soon or late, claims each one for its prey. — Ed. (v.) Tibi crcscit onine Et quod occasus videt, et quod oi'tus. Parce Venturis; tilii, iMois, paramur; Sis licet hcgnis, properanms ipsi: Prima quai vitam dedit, hora carpsit. Sen. Here. Fur. 870. Thine, Death, is all that lives and grows, Or in the east, or in the west. We come, we come ! for thee we're drest, And hasten fast though thou delay; With life's first hour 'gins life's tlecay. — Ed. (vi.; Mireiiiur jieriisse homines? monumenta fatiscunt : .Mors etiam .satis noniinibu.sque venit. Auson. Ejiigr. Sf), 9. — Ca.n you, wonder that 'men perish, iclien even their monuments fall to pieces? Death comes even to marbles, ami stone inscriptions. 204 MORS. (vii.) Mors ultima linea reram est. Hors. Ep. 1, 16, 79. — Death is the furthest limit of human vicissitiuie. (viii.) Mors sola fatetur Quantiila sint hominuiu corpuscula. Juv. 10, 172. — Death alone proves hoio puny is the human frame. Originally said of Alexander the Great. Macaulay quotes the line of Louis XIV., whose stature, reputed tall during his life- time, was discovered on the exhumation of his body (in the First Revolu- tion) not to have exceeded 5 ft. 8 in. {£ssa>j on Mirabeau). (ix.) Dulce et decorum est i)ro patria mori. Hor. C. 3, 2, 13. — It is sweet and honourable to die for one's country. Of. fortunata mors, qufe natural deliita, pro patria "est potissimum reddita! Cic. Phil. 14, 112, Zl.—Hapjnj is the death which, though due to nature, is cheerfully surrendered for the sake of one's country, (x. ) Oi)tima mors parca qu.^e venit apta die. Prop. 3, 5, 18.— That death is best which arrives oirportiinely and soon, (xi.) Quem di diligunt, Adoleseens moritur, dum valet, sentit, sapit. Plant. I3acch. 4, 7, IB,.— Whom the gods love dies young, while his strength and senses and faculties are in their full vigoiir. Cp. Men. Bis Fallens, p. 891, 8v ol deol (piXovaiv airodvijaKei. veos — Whom the gods love dies young. Byron says (Childe Harold, 4, 102), "Heaven gives his favourites early death." (xii.) Optanda mors est, sine metu mortis mori. Sen. Troad. 870. — That death is to be desired ivhich is free from all fear of death, (xiii.) Mortem optare, malum ; timere, pejus. Aus. Sap. (Periauder, 3).— To wM/or rfeaire would not surrender so alijectly to the Pajial claims as it had i-iglit hundnnl years before. In 1885, B. ])ractically swallowed his own words liy projiosing the Pope as arbiter l)etween Germany and Spain in the matter of the Caroline Is.; and in 1886-87 went still farther on the road to Canossa by rejiealing the more ort'ensive clauses of the "May Laws," thus in the end leaving the Pope master of the situation. 208 NAM GENUS— NASCENTES. 1601. Nam genus, et proavos, et qupe non fecinius ipsi, Vix ea nostra voco. Ov. M. 13, 140. For birth and lineage and all such renown, Bequeathed, not made, can seai-ce be called our own. — Ed. 1602. Nam jam non domus accipiet te Iseta, neque uxor Optuma, nee dulces occurrent oscula nati Prseripere, et tacita pectus dulcedine tangent. Lucr. 3, 907. A Fathers Death. No more shall thy family welcome thee home, Nor around thee thy wife and sweet little ones come ; All clamouring joyous to snatch the tirst kiss, Transporting thy bosom with exquisite bliss. — Ed. 1603. Nam neque divitibus contingunt gaudia solis, Nee vixit male qui natus moriensque fefellit. Hor.Ep. 1, 17, 9. Joys do not happen to the rich alone. Nor he liv'd ill, that lived and died unknown. — Ed. 1604. Nam nune mores nihil faciunt quod licet, nisi quod lubet. Plaut. Trin. 4, 3, 25. — Society noivadays takes no account of what is right, but only of what is agreeable. 1605. Nam quae inscitia est Advorsum stimulum calces! Ter. Phorm. 1, 2, 27. — What folly 'tis to kick against the pricks. ^ Of. Si stimulos pugnis csedis, manibus plus dolet. Plaut. True. 4, 2, 55. — If you fight the goad with your fists, so much the loorse for your knuckles. Evil is often only aggravated by useless op- position. 1606. Nam quum magna malae superest audacia causae, Creditur a multis fiducia. Juv. 13, 109. Urge a bad cause with boundless impudence. And 'twill be thought by many innocence. — Ed. 1607. Nam si violandum est jus, regnandi gratia Violandum est: aliis rebus pietatem colas. Cajsar ap. Cic. Off. 3, 21, 82. A tr. of Eur. Phcen. 524 (Eteocles loq.): — etVep yap ddiKeiv xPVj Tvpavvidos iripL KoXXiiTTOv ddi.Keli', rdWa 8' evcrejBeLv xp^^"- If one must break the law, then for a crown The sin had best excuse; bvit, else, revere the gods. — Ed. The lines were often on Ctesar's lips (so Cicero says) when aiming at the supreme power. 1 608. Nam tua res agitur paries quum proximus ardet : Et neglecta solent ineendia sumere vires. Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 84. No time for sleeping with a fire next door ; Neglect such things, they only blaze the more. — Conington. 1609. Nascentes morimur, finisque ab origine pendet. Manil. Astr. 4, 16. — We are born but to die, and our end joins on to the beginning. In his metrical version of the "Imitation," Corneille has, in Bk. 2, cap. 12, 1. 1657, " Chaque instant de la vie est un pas vers la mort"; a NATALE8— NATURA. 209 line which, about twenty years latei- (1670), he reproduced in his "heroic comedy" of Tite ct Berenice, 5, 1. Voltaire inserted the sentiment in his Fete de Belebat (1725), " L'instant oCi nous naissons est un pas vers la mort"; and, finally, Delavigne, in his Louis XI (1832), makes Nemours say to S. Francis de Paul (1, 9), " Chacpie pas dans la vie est un pas vers la niort." Alex. pp. 377-8. 1610. Natales grate numeras ? ignoscis amicis? Lenior et melior lis accedeute senectal Hoi". Ep. 2, 2, 210. Signs of Improvement, D'ye keep your birthdays thankfully? forgive ? Grow gentler, better, every day you live ? — Ed. 1611. Natio comceda est. Rides? meliore cachinno Concutitur : flet, si laciymas conspexit aniici, Nee dolet. Igniculvim bruinie si tempore poscas, Accipit endromidem : si dixeris, ^stuo, sudat. Non sumus ergo pares. Juv. 3, 100. Greeks. The race are actoi's born. Smile, and your Greek Will laugh until the tears run down his cheek. He'll weep as soon if he observe a friend In tears ; but feels no grief. For fire you send In winter, straight his overcoat he gets; And, if you cry " How hot it is !" he sweats. We are not therefore equal. — Ed. 1612. Natura abhorret vacuum. Rabelais, 1, 5. — Nature abhors a vacuum. 1613. Natura il fece, e poi ro[)pe la stampa. Ai'iosto, Orl. Fur. 10, 84. Nature broke the mould In which she cast him, after fashioning Her work. — Rose. Said originally of Zerbiuo, Duca di Roscia, the handsome son of the K. of Scotland, it has been applied to Raphael and others, as, e.g., by Lord Byron in his Monody on the Death of Sheridan, 117 : Sighing that nature formed but one such man. And broke the die — in moulding Sheridan. 1614. Natura in operationibus suis non facit saltum. Jacques Tissot, Discours veritable de la Vie etc. du Ge'ant Theutobocus, Lyon, 1613; reprinted in Ed. Fournier's Varietes hist, et litteraires, Paris, 1855-63, vol. 9, p. 247. — Nature in her operations does not proceed by leaps. All is gradual, continuous, progressive. Tissot is quoting an old and well-established axiom in physics. ' ' Oper- atur natura," he says, "quantum et (piamdiu potest, sans neant raoins faire aucun sault ab extremis ad extrema. Natura enim in oj)erationibus sui-*, etc.," ut supra. His contemporary. Sir E. Coke, applies it to law: " Natura non facit saltus, ita nee lex." Coke upon Littleton, pp. 238b, 239. — Law, like nature, does not proceed by leaps. Leibnitz (Nouv. Essais, ed. E. Bontroux, Paris, 1886, p. 135) says, " C'est une de mes grandcs maxinies et des plus verifiees, que la nature ne fait jamais des sauts." Liniiieus (Philosojih. Botan., Stockholm, p. 27, Sect. 11) follows suit with " Primum et ultimum hoc in botanicis desideratum est, Natura non facit .saltus." 210 NATURALIA— NEC BENEFECIT. 1615. Naturalia non sunt turpia; tr. of ovk ai(r\pov ovSkv twv avajKamv fSpoToU. Eur. Fi'agm. 863. — None of man^s necessary (natural) actions are sliampful. 1616. Naturam expellas furca, tamen usque recurret. Hor. Ep. 1,10, 24. Drive nature out with might and main, She's certain to return again. — Ed. Destouches imitates it in his Glorieux, 3, 5 : Je ne le sais que trop : Chassez le naturel, il revient au galop. La Fontaine, 2, 18 (La Chatte metaniorphosee en Femme), also speaking of le naturel, concludtrs thus : Jamais vous n'en serez les maitres. Qu'on lui f'erme la porta au nez, II reviendra par les fenetres. 1617. Naviget Anticyram. Hor. S. 2, 3, 166. — Let him take a trip to Anticyra! He's mad! to Bedlam with him! Hellebore, sup- posed to be good for insanity, was found at Anticyra, a town on the Gulf of Corinth. 1618. Ne ^sopum quidem trivit. Chil. 286. — He has not even thtimhed his uEsop yet. A backward scholar. In Ar. Av. 471 is, a/^a^T)? yap 'i(f)V'i Kov TroAvTrpay/Awv, ov8' AtcrcoTroi' TreTraTijKus — You're stupid by nature, and not inquisitive: you haven't even thumbed your ^^sop. 1619. Neavias yap octtls iov'Api) crrvyei KOfjiij fxovov Kal tus unquam . . . mutationem consilii iuconstantiam dixit esse. Cic. Att. 16, 7, 3. — No sensible man ever imputed inconsistency to another for changing his mind. 1654. Nemo enim est tarn senex, qui se annum non putet posse vivere. Cic. Sen. 7, 24. — No man is so old as not to think he can live one year more. 1655. Nemo Iseditur nisi a seipso. Chil. p. 231. — No man is injured save by hiinself. Man is his own worst enemy. The axiom is the subject of a treatise addressed by St Chrysostom to Olympias, ^Tre/xxJ/d croi dwep ^yparpa irpwr^v, 8ti rov eaiirov ovk dSiKovvTa ov5eh erepos ■7rapaj3\d\}/ai 5vvrjff€Tai Ep. ad Olympiad. 4, § 4 (Migne, iii. 595). — / sent you tvfiat I ivrote yesterday — tliat no 07ie can harm the man who does Minself no ivrong. 1656. Nemo malus felix. Juv. 4, 8. — No wicked man can be happy. 1657. Nemo mathematicus genium indemnatus habebit. Juv. 6, 562. — No mathematician is thought a genius until he is condemned. A saying which would apply both to Galileo and to Dr Colenso. NEMO ME— ^^E PUERO. 215 1658. Nemo me impune lacessit. — ^^o one provokes me with impunity/. Motto of the Crown of Scotland and of all the Scottish regiments, and the characteristic epigraph of the Scotch people — " Wha daTir meddle wi' me ? "' Over the entrance to Holyrood it is "lacesset." 1659. Nemo me lacrumis decoret, nee funera lletu Faxit. Cur ? Yolito vivu' per ora virom. Enn. ap. Cic. Tusc. 1, 15, 34. Inscription for his own Bast. Weep not for me, nor mourn when I am gone. On lips of men I live, and flutter on. — Ed. 1660. Nemo mortalium omnibus horis sapit. Plin. 7, 40, 2. — No man is wise at all times. 1661. Nemo propheta acceptus est in patria sua. Yulg. Luc. 4, 24. — No prophet is accepted in his own country. 1662. Nemo quam bene vivat, sed quamdiu, curat : quum omnibus possit contingere ut bene vivat, ut diu nulli. Sen. Ep. 22, 13. — No one cares how well he may live, hut how long: a thing which it is impossible to count upon, ivhile the other is loithin every one's reach, " Non quamdiu, sed quam bene," — Motto (formed from above) of Duke Ernest of Saxe-Coburg, bro. of the Prince Consort. 1663. Nemo solus satis sapit. Plaut. Mil. 3, 3, 12. — No man is suf- ficiently wise by himself. We all stand in need of friendly advice. 1664. Ne musca quidem. Suet. Dom.3. — Not even a fly. Domitian .was so fond of fly-catching that he could not be said to be "alone," if a fly remained alive in the room. (2.) Natus nemo. Plaut. Most. 2, 1, 55.- — Not a living creature. Perfect solitude. 1665. NeoDS (fjikovs TTOLwv, Aco(rT€, tQv iraXaLwv fxi] eiTLXavOdvov. Apostol. 12, 1. — While you are making new friends, my good fellow, dorit forget the old ones. 1666. NvyTTiot, ov8i LO-axTiv ocTW TrAeox' rjfiia-^' Travros. Hes. Op. et D. 40. — Fools, they know not how much more the half is tJian the whole. Said to his bro. Perses, urging him to settle a dispute amicably without going to lasv. Half of the estate would be better than the whole after the costs of the trial had been deducted. 1667. Ne puero gladium (conimiseris), Chil. p. 176; or, ]\Ii) TratSt ix6.xai.pav. Prov. ap. Stob. 43, 136. — Don't pat a knife into a child's hand. Don't entrust the inexperienced with power. One of ray earliest recollections is the explosion of a large loaded liorse- pi.stol which a maid put into my hands as a suitable y)l;iythiiig, and the terror of my mother ou hearing the rejiort. Erasmus (Chil., ut supra) tells of a Mendicant Friar who preached before Henry VII. on tlie morals of princes wiih considerable freedom, and of whom the king afterwards re- marked, Videbatur furiosi manibus conunissus gladius — He ivas like a madman with a sword in his hand. 216 NEQUAM— NESSUN. 1668. Nequam illud verbum 'st, Bene volt, nisi qui bene facit. Plaut. Trin. 2, 4, 38. — That expression, " Good wishes" is idle without good deeds. 1669. Neque enim lex ajquior ulla est Quam necis artifices arte peiire sua. Ov. A. A. 1, 655. This is the justest law that Heaven imparts, That murderers should die by their own arts. — Ed. 1670. Neque foemina, aiuissa pudicitia, alia abnuerit. Tac. A. 4, 3. — Once a wonnan has lost her chastity, she will refuse nothing. Cf . Ego ilium periisse duco, cui quidem periit pudor. Plaut. Bacch. 3, 3, 81. — / count him lost who has lost all sense of sJiame. 1671. Neque mala vel bona quse vulgus putet. Tac. A. 6, 22. — The public is no real Judge of what is good or bad. 1672. Neque quies gentium sine armis, neque arma sine stipendiis, neque stipendia sine ti'ibutis haberi queunt. Tac. H. 4, 74. — Inter- national peace cannot be maintained without armies; armies must be paid, and the pay requires taxation. 1673. Nervos belli pecuniam. Cic. Phil. 5, 2, 5. — Money makes the sineios of war. Cf. Libanius, orat. 46 (vol. ii. p. 479, Ed. Reiske), to. vevpa tov iroX^/nov — The sinews of ivar; and Rabelais, 1, 46, Les nerfs des batailles sont les pecunes — Cash is the sincirs of battles. Diog. Laert. 4, 7, 48, ascribes to Bion the saying, tov wXovtov, vevpa irpaypLCLTuiv — Money is the sinews of affairs: and, Vedigalia nervos esse reiptcblica;, Cic. Man. 7, 17. 1674. Nescio qua natale solum dulcedine captos Ducit, et immemores non siiiit esse sui. Ov. Ep. 1, 3, 35. Home, Sweet Home. There's a magical charm in the land of our birth. That entrances beyond every region of earth : Its spell is upon us where'er we may roam. And forbids us to dim the sweet image of home. — Ed. 1675. Nescire autem quid antea quam natus sis acciderit, id est semper esse puerum. Quid enim est fetas hominis, nisi memoria rerum veterum cum snperiorum setate contexitur? Cic. Or. 34, 120. — To be unacquaiiUed with events which took place before our birth %s alvxiys to remain a child. Intelligent existence loses its meaning, without the aid of history to bring recent events into direct con- tinuity vnth the past. 1676. Nescis tu quam meticulosa res sit ire ad judicem. Plaut. Most. 5, 1, 52. — You dont knoiv what a frightful thing it is to go to law. 1677. Nessun maggior dolore Che ricordarsi del tempo felice Nella miseria, Dante, Inf. 5, 121. {Francesca da Rimini) There is no greater woe Than in the hour of misery to recall The happy days of yore.— Ed. NE SUPRA. 217 The words form the motto of Byron's Corsair, and are referred to in " Locksley Hall " : This is truth the poet sings, That a sorrow's crown of sorrows is remembering happier things. Dante took the sentiment from Boethius (De Cons. Phil., 2, Prosa, 4), In omni adversitate foi'tunaj infelicissinmm genns est infortunii fuisse felicem — Of all reverses of fortune, the imhappiest is that of the man who has once hern happy. Chaucer, of course, copied from " Boece" in his Troylus and Cressida, 3, 1 625 : For of fortune's sharpe adversite, The worst kind of infortune is this, A man that hatli been in prosperite. And it remember when it passed is. The following may also be consulted: (i.) Super flumiua Babylonis illic sedimus et flovimus, quuin recordaremur Sion. Vulg. Ps. 1:^7, 1. — By the waters of BahyJon, etc.: also, "Jerusalem remembered in the days of her miseries all her pleasant things that she had in the days of old" (Lam. 1, 7, A. v.): and, Duplex enim ilJos accepei'at twdium etgemitus cum memoria prEeteritorum. Vulg, Sap. 11, 13. — A double affliction came upon them, and a groaning for the remembrance of the past, (ii, ) Wiserum istuc verbum et pessuinum 'st, Habuisse, et nihil habere. Plaut. Rud. 5, 2, Zi. — A miserable aiul hateful ex2n-cssion that — I had, but have not. (iii. ) Nihil est enim tarn miserabile quam ex beato miser. Cic. Part. Or. 17, 57. — Nothing so miserable as the wretched irho have once been happy, (iv. ) ' ' Nihil infelicius quam fuisse felicem," says Matt. Paris (Chron., vol. ii. p. 61], Rolls Ser., 1874), recording the jeers of King .John's evil counsellors after he had signed Magna Charta: "Fuisti rex, nunc fex: fuisti maximus, nunc minimus. Nihil infelicins," etc. (v. ) II ben passato e la presente noia. Tasso, Amiuta, 2, 2. — Happiness in the past is the sorrow of the present, (vi. ) Jean Bertaut, in his Chanson, " Les cieux inexorables,"' has (st. 7), Felicite passee Qui ne pent revenir, Tourment de ma pensee, Que n'ai je en te perdant, perdu le souvenir? Past happiness, — days that can ne'er come again ! (Thou torment of my thoughts) When I lost you, ah ! why did your memory remain ? — Ud. And (vii. ) Alfred de Musset exclaims in Le Saule, Ecoute, moribonde ! il n'est pire douleur, Qu'un souvenir heureux dans les jours de malheur. Hear, dying one, liear! there is no greater sadness Than in grief to remember the past days of gladness. — Ed. 1678. Ne supra crepidam sutor judicaret; quod et ipsum in proverbium venit. Plin. 35, 10, 85. — "A cobbler should stick to his last" — a saying that has passed into a proverb. When a cobbler, not content with pointing out defects in a shoe of Ajiellts' painting, presumed to criticise the drawing of the leg, the artist cliecked liim witli the rebuke hero quoted. It is often said of those wlio offer oj»inions on subji^.-ts witli wliicii tliey are not professionally acquainted. Sicpra pi antam ascendrre (oi- rvagnri) is another form of tiie saying, see Val. Max. 8, 12; and Ammian. Marcellinus, 28, 1, 10. The younger Pliny (Ep. 1, 10) says, De pictore, sculptore, iictore, nisi artifex judicare . . . non potest — None but an artist is qualified to criticise a jminter, sculptor or statuary. 218 NK TE— NIHIL EST, ANTIPHO. 1679. Ne te longis ambagibus ultra Quam satis est morer. Hor. Ep. 1, 7, 82. — Tu make a long story short. 1680. Neu regio foret ulla suis animantibus orba, Astra tenent ca^leste solum, formseque deorum. Ov. M. 1, 72. Creation nowhere lacks inhabitants : Heaven has its stars, and moving shapes of gods. — Ed. 1681. Nicht grosseren Vorteil wiisst' ich zu nennen Als des Feindes Yerdienst erkennen. Goethe, Sprichwortlich, 2, p. 337. — / know no greater gahi than to recognise an enemy's worth. 1682. Nichts halb zu thun ist edler Geister Art. Wieland, Oberon, 5. 30, 1. — To do nothing by halves is the way oj" noble souls. 1683. Nichts ist dauernd als der Wechsel. Ludw. Borne, Hede aiifJean Paul, Coll. Works, 1, 313. — Nothing is permanent except change. Taken as motto by Heine for his Harzreise (1 824). Biichm.p. 240. 1684. Nichts ist hoher zu schiitzen, als der Wert des Tages. Goethe, Spx'iiche in Prosa, Eth. VI., No. .537, p. 115 (Hempel's ed.). — Nothing should be valued more highly than the value of a single day. Of. Was aber ist deine Pflicht? Die Forderung des Tages. Id. ibid. — What is tlvy duty? Tlce claims of each day. 1685. Nichtsvi^iirdig ist die Nation,, die nicht Ihr Alles freudig setzt an ihre Ehre. Schiller, Jungfr. v. Orleans, 1, 5 (Dunois loq.). — Unworthy is the nation that does not gladly stake its all for its Jconour. 1686. Nihil ad Andromachen. Tert. Pudic. cap. 8, n. 6.5. — This has nothing to do with Andromache. Beside the question. Prov. taken from the ancient stage, in which tlie pantomime acted the words delivered bj tlie reciter. If his impersonation was poor or inappro- priate, it was said to have "nothing to do with " the character represented. Similar expressions are Nihil cul Bacchum, nihil ad versmn, nihil ad rem {see Chil. pp. 173-4), nil meaning Not to the point, irrelevant. 1687. Nihil cum fidibus i;raculo. Gell. Pnef. 19. — Jackdaws have no business with a lute. Ignoramuses have nothing to do with poetry. 1688. Nihil enim legit, quod non excerperet. Dicere etiam solebat, nullum esse librum tarn malum, ut non aliqua parte prodesset. Plin. Ep. 3, 5, 10. — IJe never read a book without making extracts from it. He also used to say, tltat no book was so bad but what some part of it might be of use. Said of the elder Pliny. 1689. Nihil est ab omni Parte beatum. Hor. C. 2, 16, 27. — Unmixed happiness is not to be found in this woi'ld. 1690. Nihil est, Antipho, Quin male narrando possit depravarier. Ter. Phorm. 4, 4, 15. — JVo tale so good, my Antipho, but can be spoilt i' the telling. NIHIL EST ENIM— NIHIL TUKPiUS. 219 1691. Nihil est enim simul et inventum, et perfectum. Cic. Brut. 18, 70. — Nothing is ever invented and brought to perfection at once. This is also a maxim in English law. 1692. Nihil est fiiracius illo: Non fuit Autolyci tarn piceata manus. Mart. 8, 59, 3. It is the greatest thief the world e'er knew ; Autolycus had not such hands of glue. — Ed. 1693. Nihil est hirsutius iUis. Ov. T. 2, 259. —Nothing can be more rugged. Said of the "Annals" of Rome, as a piece of reading. 1694. Nihil est miserum nisi quum putes. Boeth. Cons. 2, 4. — Nothing is miserable, if you don't think it so. 1695. Nihil est quod ci'edere de se Non possit, quum laudatur dis sequa potestas. Juv. 4, 70. — There is nothing that he (the Emp. Domitian) would not believe of himself, when he is flattered, as being the equal of the gods. 1696. Nihil hie nisi carmina desunt. Virg. E. 8, G7. — Nothing is want- ing liere but a song. 1697. Nihil otiosum ... in Scripturis divinis. Origen, Comment, in Ep. ad Romanes, Lib. I. cap. 1, 8. — Holy Scripture never uses her words idly, i.e., without some special meaning. Said of the slight difference to be observed in St Paul's " Salutations " to the various churches, compared with that which lie addresses to the Church of Rome. 1698. Nihil sub sole novum. Vulg. Eccles. 1, 10. — There is noth%r,g new under the sun. 1699. Nihil tam absurde dici potest quod non dicatur ab aliquo philo- .sophorum. Cic. Div. 2, 119. — There is nothing too ahsiird for a jjlidosopJtcr to utter. 1700. Nihil tam difficile 'st, quin quasrendo investigari possiet. Ter. Heaut. 4, 2, 8. Nothing so hard but search will find it out. Herrick, Seek and Fiiid. 1701. Nihil tam munitum, quod non expugnari pecunia possit. Cic. Verr. 1, 2, 4. — Nothing so dronglt/ fortified but ivhat money can capture it. 1702. Nihil turpius est quam grandis natu senex, qui nullum aliud habet argumentum, quo se probet diu vixisse, praiter tetatem. Sen. Tranq. 3, 7. — NotJung more despicable than an old man, who has no other token to jrroduce of his long life, excej)t his years. On tlic distinction between advance in years and corresponding moral (or intellectual) piogi-ess, many aullior.s may he cited. Plant. Trin. 2, 2, 88, says, Non ietate, veruni ingenio adipiscitur sapientia — li'isdovi does not come with years, Imt by study. Cic. Sen. 18, G2, Non cani, non rugee 220 NIL ADMIRARI— NIL ERIT. repente auctoritateni arripeie possunt; sed honeste acta superior setas fructus capit auctoritatis extrenios — Neither grey hairs nor v:rinkles can of themselves commnnd authority : that hojwur only comes as the croiniing fruits of a wcU-spent life. S. Ambrose, Ep. 1, 18 (Migiie iii. p. 974), writes, Non annorura canities est laudanda, sed morura — Not whiteness of age, hut ivhiteness of morals, deserves praise: and. Corona dignitatis senectus, quae in viis justitia; reperiiur. Vulg. Prov. 16, 31. — Old age is a crown of dignity, when it is found, in the ivays of justice. 1703. Nil admirari prope res est una, Numici, Solaque, qu?e possit facere et servare beatum. Hor. Ep. 1, 6, 1. Not to admire, Numicius, is the best — The only way to make and keep men blest. — Conington. 1704. Nil sequale homini fuit illi. Hor S. 1, 3, 9. — There was nothing consistent in that man. Cf. id. ibid. 18, Nil fuit imquam Sic impar sibi — "ib'o strange a jumble ne^er ivas seen before" (Conington). A mass of inconsistencies and contradictions. 1705. Nil agit exemplum litem quod lite resolvit. Hor. S. 2, 3, 103. — An instance, which solves one difficidty by raising another, is not to the purpose. 1706. Nil consuetudine majus. Ov. A. A. 2, 345. — Nothing greater than habit. 1707. Nil desperanduiu Teucro duce et auspice Teucro. Hor. C. 1, 7, 27. — There is nothing to be desptaired of when we are under Teucer's leadership and auspices. 1708. Nil dictu fcedum visuque htec limina tangat, Intra qufe puer est. Maxima debetur puero reverentia. Si quid Turpe paras, ne tu pueri contemseris annos: Sed peccaturo obsistat tibi tilius infans. Juv. 14, 44. The Training of Youth. Let no immodest sights or sounds e'er come Wiiliin the precincts of a young boy's home! The greatest reverence to a child is due ; And if some shameful course you would pursue, Slighr not his weakness, and your foul intent Let a consi. eration of his youth prevent.- — Ed. 1709. Nil ego contulerim jucundo sanus amico. Hor. S. 1, .5, 4 4. — While I have my senses, there is nothing in the world I woidil prefer to an agreeable friend . 1710. Nil erit ulterius quod nostris moribus addat Posteritas ; eadem cupient facientque minores, Omne in praecipiti vitium stetit. Juv. 1, 147. Nothing is left, nothing, for future times, To add to the full catalogue of crimes. Our children needs must feel the same desires, And act the same mad follies as their sires: Vice has attained its zenith. — Giffard. NIL HABET— NIMIA. 221 1711. Nil habet infelix paupertas durius in se, Quam quod ridicules homines facit. Juv. 3, 152. Uiihapp}- poverty has no sting more cruel Than that it turns a man to ridicule. — Ed. 1712. Nil mortalibus arduum est: . Caelum ipsum petimus stultitia. Hor. C. 1, 3, 37. Ballooning. Nothing for mortal aims too high ; Our madness e'en would scale the sky. — Ed. 1713. Nil nisi turpe juvat: cun« est sua cuique voluptas. Hsec quoque ab alterius grata dolore venit. Ov. A. A. 1, 749. — Nothing hut -what is shcuueful pleases: each one ca.res only for his own enjoyment, and if it can be procured at another's expense, it is all the more agreeable. 1714. Nil non mortale tenemus, Pectoris exceptis ingeniique bonis. Ov. T. 3, 7, 43. — Nothing have we that is not transitory in its enjoyment, excejHing only the eiidowments of the heart and mind. 171.5. Nil oriturum alias, nil ortum tale fatentes. Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 17. Augustus Ccesar. Like whom to mortal eyes None e'er has risen, and none e'er shall rise. — Pope. 17 IG. Ni I'or ni la grandeur ne nous rendent heureux. La Font. Contes, 5, 9, 1 (Philemon et Baucis). — Neither wealth nor Itonours can confer hapinness. 1717. Nil rectum nisi quod placuit sibi ducunt. Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 83. — They think nothing right except what pleases themselves. 1718. Nil sine magno Vita labore dedit mortalibus. Hor. S. 1, 9, 59. — Soothing is granted to man in this loorld without great labour. 1719. Nil spernat auris, nee tamen credat statim. Phaidr. 3, 10, 51. — The ear should neither despise what it hears, nor yet believe too readily. 1720. Nil . Unquam ■ Peccavit • Nisi . Quod • Mortua . Est. J. Gruter, Inscriptiones, Pag. dccxcv. — The only lurong she ever did was to die. Touching tribute to his wife, Julia J. F. Prisca, erected by Clodius Hilarus. 1721. Nimia est voluptas, si diu abfueris a domo, Dornuin si redieris, si tibi nulla est a;gritudo animo obviam. Plaut. .Stich. 4, 1, 18. — It is too great a hajipiness, if after being absent from home for a time you find no troubles awaiting your return. 222 NIMIRUM— NOLI, OBSECRO. 1722. Nimirum insanus paucis videatur, eo quod Maxima pars hominum morbo jactatur eodem. Hor. S. 2, 3, 120. Few men can see mucli madness in his whim, Becau-e the mass of mortals ail like him. — Conington. 1 723. Nimis uncis Naribus indulges. Pers. 1 , 40. — You. sneer too palpably. 1724. Nimium boni est, cui nil malist. Enn. Incert. (vol. i. 76). — He lives too well who has no ill. 1725. Nitiniur in vetitum semper, cupimusque negata. Ov. Am. 3, 4, 17. — We are always striving after what is forbidden, and coveting the pirohibited. Quic-quid servatur, cupimus niagis, ipsaque fui-em Cura voL-at. Pauci, quod sinit alter, amant. Ov Am. 3, 4, 25. Whatever is carcfidJy guarded we covet all the more, and the very solicitude invites a thief: few long for xchat others leave alone. Quod licet ingratum est: quod non licet acrius urit. Id. Am. 2, 19, 3. — Uliat is Janful is unattractive; what is unlauful excites all the more keenly. Permissum fit vile nefas. Maximianus Etruscus (falsely attrib. to Cornelius Gallus), Eleg. 3, 77 (in Lemaire's Biblioth. Class. Lat., vol. 140, p. 246). — lermitfed sin loses its vahie: and, Vile est quod licet. Petr. 93. — JFhat is lawful is of little value. 1726. Ni un pouce de notre territoire, ni une pierre de nos forteresses. Jules Favre, Journal OJiciel, Sept. 7, 1870. — Not an inch of our territory, nor a stone of our fortresses. famous but futile declaration of Favre, as Minister for Foreign Affairs and V.P. of the Committee of National Defence, addressed after the battle of Sedan to all the diplomatic representatives of France. The sentence began, "Nous ne cederons ni i;n pouce," etc. Such a speech, though essentially P'rench, was not only foolish, but in the circumstances abso- lutely suicidal, since it made it impossible for Bismarck to come to terms with iiini in the interview at Ferrieres ten days later. [Alex. pp. 503-4.] 1727. Noblesse oblige. Due de Levis, Max. et Reflexions, li., Paris, 1808, p. 13. — Nobility has its obligations. The idea that M. de Levis was quoting his own family motto, or that he composed the sentiment to serve as motto for his house, seems to have little foundation. (See Fourn. L.D.L., p. 426 and N.) At the outbreak of the plague at Carthage (c. 257 a.d.), S. Cyprian conjured liis flock to brave the contagion in ministration to the dead and dying. — Eespondere nos decet natalibus nostris, he said (Vita Pontii, 9. prefixed to S. Cyprian's Works) — " We should answer to our birth." In his Life of St Cyprian (p. 245), Archbishop Benson observes: "His epigrammatic ' llcs^wndere natalibus' is a nobler version of Nohlcst>e oblige, and no less defies rendeiing." The Grave pondus ilhim magna nobilitas premit, of No. 858, supra, has also, in its strict sense, much the same meaning. 1728. Nodum in scirpo qu£eris. Prov. (Ter. Andr. 5, 4, 38). — You are looking for a knot in a bulrush. Seeking difficulties where none exist. 1729. Noli, obsecro, istum disturbare. Val. Max. 8, 7, Ext. 7. — / pray you, do not disturb it. Gen. quoted as, Noli turbare circulos meos — Do not disturb my circles. Archimedes' expostulation to the Roman soldier, during the siege of NOLI PUGNARE— NON, C'EST. 223 Sjraciise, 212 B.C., wlio suipi-ised him engaged upon some geometrical problem figured on the sand, and not being able to get any other reply, put him to death. 1730. Noli pugnare duobus. Cat. 62, 64. — DonH Jiyht with tivo at once. 77/305 Si'o ou6' 6 'HpaK'ATjs XejiTai olos T€ elvai. Plat. Phajd., cap. 38 tin., p. 89; and, Ne Hercules quidem adversus duos. Chil. p. 115. — Even Hercules is no match for two at once. 1731. Nomen amicitia est, nomen inane fides. Ov. A. A. 1, 740. — Friendship, fidelity, are hut empty names. 1732. Nomen atque omen. Plant. Pers. 4, 4, 73. — Both name and omen in one. A good omen in the name. 1733. Non adeo cecidi, quamvis abjectus. ut infra Te quoque sim; inferius quo nihil esse potest. Ov. T. 5, 8, 1. I have not sunk so low, though gi-eat my fall, As to reach thee, the lowest deptli of all. — Ed. 1734. Non amo te, Sabidi, nee possum dicere quare; Hoc tantum possum dicere; non amo te. Mart. 1, 33. I do not love you, Dr Fell, But wliy I cannot tell, But this I know full well, I do not love you, Dr Fell. Tom Brown, Works, Lond., 1760, vol, 4, p. 100. The task of translating Martial's epigram is said to have been set to T. B. , in his undergraduate days at Christ Church, by Dr John Fell (1625-1686), successively Canon and Dean of Christ Church, Chancellor of the University, and Bishop of Oxford. Others think that Brown borrowed from Thos. Forde's Virtus Rediviva (1661), " I love thee not, Nel ! but why I can't tell ! " 1735. Non Angli sed angeli. Bed. 2, 1. — Not Angles hut Angels. Traditional exclamation of Gregory tlie Great, then (f. 578 a.d.) Abbot of St Andrea, on seeing some fair-haired English captives exposed for sale in tlie slave-market in Kome. 1736. Non bene conveniunt, nee in una sede morantur Majestas et amor. Ov. M. 2, 846. Ill-matched are love and majesty, the throne Is not love's dwelling-place. — Ed. 1737. Non bene junctainim discordia semina rerum. Ov. M. 1, 9. — The jarring seeds ofi ill-assorted things. 1738. Non bene olet, qui bene semper olet. Mart. 2, 12, 4. — That smells not sweet, that always sweetly _ smells. 1739. Non, c'est Feunuque au milieu du serail, II n'y fait rien et nuit a qui veut faire. A. Piron (Pantheon, Petits Poetes Fr., Paris, 18.^)8, vol. i. 157). No, he's the eunuch stationed in the harem ; No work doe.s he, and hinders tliose who would. — Ed. *»* Epigram on Desfontaines, and applicable to all who can criticise but not create. 224 NON CONVIVERE— NON EGO. 1740. Non convivere, nee videre saltern. Non audire licet: nee Urbe tota Quisquam est tam prope, tarn proeulque nobis. Mart. 1, 87. An Unsociable Neighbour. He will not live with me, nor can I get a glinqise of him, nor hear : All the town through, there's not a man So far from me, and yet so near. 1741. Non cuicunque datum est habere nasum. Mart. 1, 42, 18. — It is not given to every man to be smart; lit., " to have a nose." "Everyone cannot be witty." — Shaw. 1742. Non cuivis homini contingit adire Corinthum. Hor.Ep. 1,17, 36. You know the proverb, " Corinth town is fair, But 'tis not every man that can get there." — Conington. The prov. "Non cuivis," etc., is quoted of any difficult attainment which only good fortune or wealth can achieve. In Gr. it is, ov -iravTos avbpos els Kopivdov iad' 6 7r\o("s. Strabo, 8, 6, 20 (p. 325); a parody of which is to be found in Nieolaus (Mein. p. 1177), ov iravros av5p6s evi Tpaire^dv ecrd' 6 wXovs — It is not every jicii'cisite that can find his way tu a dinner-table, 1743. Non dee guerra eo' morti aver ehi vive. Tasso, Gerus. Liber. 13, st. 39. — Wm' tvith the dead no living man may loage. The following bear on the same subject : Nullum cum victis certamen et lethere cassis. Virg. A. 11, 104. No war may soldier wage, they say, AVith vanquished man or senseless clay. — -Conington. Hamilcar, in the First Punic War, on the request of a truce for burying the enemy's dead, said : M.dxecrdai. p.iv roh ^GiaL, SiaXekvadai 5k irpos roijs TeXevTrjKoTas. Diod. Sic. 24, 9, S§ 2, 3. — That he zvarrcd with the living, but was at 'peace with the dead. Charles Quint, on being urged by Alva to force Luther's tomb at Wittenberg and gibbet the coi-pse, is said to have rejjlied, "Nihil mihi ultra cum Luthero . . . neque mihi cum mortuis bellum." C. Juncker, Vita M. Lutheri, Frankfurt, 1699, p. 219.— 7 have nothing further to do with Luther, nor have I any war with the dead. For the historical merits of the story, see W. Hertslet's " Treppenwitz der Weltgeschichte," 5th ed., pp. 246-7. Pope, it may be with this tale in his mind, is the first to have introduced into English citation the " I war not with the dead " of his Iliad vii. 485, apparently as an expression of the sentiment, rather than the words, of Agfanemnon (II. 7, 403). 1744. Non eadem est setas, non mens. Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 4. — My age, my tastes, no longer are the same. 1745. Non ego mordaci desti'inxi earmine quenquam, Nee meus ullius crimina versus habet. Candidus a salibus suflfusis felle refugi: Nulla venenato littera mixta joeo est. Ov. T. 2, 563. • I never wounded soul with verse of mine, Nor do my works a single charge contain : My pen is free of gall, and not a line Breathes poison, tho' conveyed in joking strain. — Ed. Crebillon says(Discoursde reception a I'Academie Fr., 1731), "Aucun fiel ■ n'a jamais empoisonne ma plume " — My pen teas never dipped in gall. NON EGO NEC— NON E VER. 225 1746. Non ego nee Teucris Italos parere jubebo. Virg. A. 12, 189. I will not force Italiivs band To Teucrian rale to bow. — Conington. .Sneas, on the eve of battle with Turnus, declares that should victory be his, he would not reduce the enemy to the position of a subject race, but that either should occu|)y the country in mutual amity. The application of this to the relations of England towards Ireland is obvious, and in this connection the line has had the honour of being thrice quoted in Parlia- ment: tirst, by Mr Pitt (1799) in his great speech proposing the Union ; next, bv Mr Isaac Butt in an equally forcible speech against the Union (June 30, 1874); and, lastly, by Mr J. Morley on the (Irish) Financial Relations Committpe, ilarch 31, 1897. The line had, and still has, a direct application upon Boer and British relations in the "settlement" that followed the termination of the great three years' war. 1747. Non ego omnino lucrum omne esse utile homini existimo. Scio ego, multos jam lucrum luculentos homines reddidit; Est etiam, ubi profecto damnum pra?stet facere, quam lucrum. Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 75 (Hegio loq.). — For my part I don't altogether reckon all gains to he to a man's advantage. I knoto that gain has m.ade many a man rich; and again there are times tohen it is better to lose than ivin. 1748. Non ego sum stultus, ut ante fui. Ov. Am. 3, 11, 32. — / am no longer the fool I teas. I have learned by experience. 1748a. Non enim si malum est dolor, carere eo malo satis est ad bene vivendum. Hoc dixerit potius Ennius, " Nimium boni est, cui nihil est mali." Cic. Fin. 2, 13, 41. — Granted that jmin is an evil, yet its absence does not necessarily constitute a ha'ppy life. Ennius will tell you rather, " He lives too well who has no ill." 1749. Non equidem invideo; miror magis. Virg. E. 1, 11. — / do not indeed envy yoii, I am only the rather surprised. 1750. Non est in medico semper relevetur ut seger; Interdum docta plus valet arte malum. Ov. Ep. 1, 3, 17. Doctors can't always cure a man that's ill ; Sickness sometimes defeats all human skill. — Ed. 1751. Non est nostri ingenii. Cic. Clu. 1, 4. — It is not within my powers. 1751a. Non est paupertas, Nestor, habere nihil. Mart. 11,32,8. — tilvaitened means and absolute destitution are tioo very different things. 1752. Non e ver che sia la morte II peggior di tutt' i mali; fi un sollievo de' mortali Che son stanchi di solfrir. Metast. Adriano, 3, 6. Death is not, as some maintain, Far the worst of all our woes ; It is a relief to those Who are wearied out with pain. — Ed. 226 NON FA SCIENZA— NON LIQUET. lu 1886 a public statue was dedicated in Rome to Metastasio on his birth- day, and the well-known lines were cited on the occasion. The cerenaony took place in floods of rain, in consequence of which some wit of the day altered the two last lines to — C'e quest' acqua ue' miei stivali, Che son stanco di soffrir. — ^Tis this water in my hoots, that I can no longer hear. 1753. Non fa scienza, Senza lo ritenere, avere inteso. Dante, Par. 5, 41. — To have understood a thing is not Jcnov> ledge: you must remember it. 1754. Non fumum ex fulgore, sed ex fumo dare lucem. Hor. A. P. 143, Not smoke from fire his object is to bring, But fire from smoke, a very ditterent thing. — Conington. Horace compares the heavy productions of the mere verse-writer with the brilliant results of the true poet : the one is all smoke, the other all fire. 1755. Non hijec sine numine Divum Eveniunt. Virg. A. 2, 777. — These things do not occur ivithout the Deity^s ordering. Not mere accident. 1756. Non hoc ista sibi teinpus spectacula poscit. Virg. A. 6, 37. — The present moment is not one /or such exhibitions as those. 1757. Non hominis culpa, sed ista loci. Ov. T. 5, 7, 60. — JVot the m,an's fault, but that nj the place. Circumstances were too strong for him. 1758. Non ignara mali miseris succurrere disco. Virg. A. 1, 630.. Myself not ignorant of woe, Compassion I have learned to show. — Conington. Cf. Garrick, Prologueon Quittingthe Stage{1776), "A fellow-feeling makes us wondroirs kind." Guillard, in his opera of CEdipe a Colone, 2, 4 (1785), (Music by Sacchini), makes Tiieseus say, J'ai conna le malheur et fy sais compatir. Cardinal Newman, also, speaking of those he had left behind him in the Anglican Communion, says, "I am now in the position of the fugitive Queen in the well-known passage, who Hand ignara mali herself, had learned to sympathise wir.h those who were inh-ritors of her wander- ings." — Letter to Dr Puscy, p. 6. 1759. Non in dialectica complacuit Deo salvum facere populum suum. S. Ambrose, de Fide i. 5, sec. 42 (Migne, vol. xvi. p. 537). — It is not the will of God to save His peopile by dialectic. Neither individuals nor p)eople are converted by logic. What "saves" is faith. Newman, applying the qu. to his own case, says, "For myself, it was not logic that carried me on. It is the concrete being that reasons ; pass a number of years, and I find my mind in a new place: how? the whole man moves: paper logic is but the record of it." — Apologia, etc. (Lond., 1878, 8vo), p. 169. 1760. Non Hquet. Quint. 9, 3, 97. — It is not evident. As a legal formula, it exactly corresp. with the Scotch ]\^ot proven, and in this sense is used by Cic. Clu. 28, 76. NON MAGNA— NON PRO NUB A. 227 1761. Non magna eloquimur, sed vivimus. Min. Felix, cap. 38 (Migne, vol. 3, col. 357). — We don't talk yj-eat thiiu/s: we live them. Cf. ovK kv Xe^ecriv aAA' ev —pdyfxacrLv /x€yaAof/)CL)i'ta. Orig. c. Celsuvi, 2, p. 101 (ed. Spencei'). — Deeds, not ivords, are the best eloquence. 1762. Non men che saver, dubbiar m'aggrata. Dante, Inf. 11, 93. — Doubt, no less than knowledge, has its charm. 1763. Xon minus res hominem quam scutus tegit. S. Turpilius (Ribb. ii. p. 101). — Money screens a man as securely as a shield. 1761. Non nobis, Domine, non nobis, sed nomini tuo da gloriam. Vulg. Ps. cxv. 1. — N^ot unto us, Lord, not unto us, but unto Thy name give the praise. Often sung as a grace after meals. 1765. Non nostrum inter vos tantas componere lites. Virg. E. 3, 108. — It is no business of mine to settle suc/i disputes beficeen yon. 1766. Non omnia possumus omnes. Virg. E. 8, 63. — ]Ve cannot all do everything. 1767. Non possidentem multa vocaveris Recte beatum. Rectius occupat Nomen beati, qui Deorum Muneribus sapienter uti, Duramque callet pauperiem pati, Pej usque leto flagitium timet; Non ille pro caris amicis Aut patria timidus perire. Hor. C. 4, 9, 15. The Happy Man. Say not that liajipily he lives Because of boundless wealth possesst ! , ', More n-\\\j his the name of blest Who wisely uses what God gives; Wlio can bear poverty's hard hand ; \ Who reckons siu as worse than death — He will not shirk to yield liis breath For loving friends or fatherland. — ^fZ. 1768. Non possum ferre, Quirites, Grsecam urbem. Juv. 3, 60. — I can- not endure, citizens, a Greekijied Home, or, as we might say, a Germanised London. 1769. Non potes in nugas dicere plura meas Ipse ego quam dixi. Mart. 13, 2, 4. — You cannot say harder things of my trifles thin I have said myself of them. A humble author deprecating criticism. 1770. Non pronuba Juno i I Non Hymemeus adest, non illi Gratia lecto. Eumenides tennere faces de funere raptas: Eumenides stravere torum. Ov, M. 6, 428. 228 NON PROPTER— NON STILLA. Marriage of Tereus and Procne. No Juno, patroness of bridal rites, Hymen nor Grace their genial presence shed: But Furies held tiie torches — funeral lights Snatch'd from the pyre — and strewed the marriage bed. — Ed. 1771. Non propter vitam faciunt patrimonia quidam, Sed vitio cseci propter patrimonia vivunt. Juv. 12, 50. Some amass riches, not for what they give : Blind slaves ! 'tis but to hug them that they live. — Ed.. 1772. Non qui soletvir, non qui labentia tarda Tempora narrando fallat, amicus adest. Ov. T. 3, 3, 11 . I have no friend to solace or to baulk Time's tedious slowness with his cheerful talk. — Ed. 1773. Non ragioniam di lor, ma guarda, e passa. Dante, Inf. 3, 51. Speak not of them, but look, and pass them by. — Cary. 1774. Non recuso laborem. St Martin. — / do not decline the task. Sulp. Severus, Ep. 3 (Migne, xx. p. 1^2), gives the Saint's words: " Domine, si adhuc j)opulo tuo sum necessarius, non recuso laborem : fiat voluntas tua ! " — Lord, if I am still necessary to Thy people, I do not decline the task. Thy will he done ! 1775. Non refert quam multos, sed quam bonos habeas (sc. libros). Sen. Ep. 45, 1. — It does not matter hovo many books you may have, but whether they are good or no. 1776. Non satis est pulcra esse poemata; dulcia sunto, Et quocumque volent animum auditoris agunto. Hor. A. P. 99. Mere grace is not enough : a play should thrill The hearer's soul, and move it at its will. — Coningto7i. \111. Non scribit, cujus carmina nemo legit. Mart. 3, 9, 2. — He does not torite, whose verses no man reads. 1778. Non semper ea sunt, qute videntur: decipit Fi'ons prima multos ; rara mens intelligit Quod interiore condidit cura angulo. Phjedr. 4, 1, 16. — Things are not always what they seem: the first appearance deceives many, and few discern the carefdly con- cealed secrets of the heart. 1779. Non si male nunc et olim Sic erit. Hor. C. 2, 10, 17. Nor, if affairs look ill to-day Shall it be always so. — Ed. 1780. Non soles respicere te, quom dicas injuste alteri? Plaut. Ps. 2, 2, 18. — DorCt you ever think of yourself when you speak harshly of others ? 1781. Non stilla una cavat mai'mor, neque protinus uno est Condita Roma die. Marcell. Palingenius, Zodiacus Vitse, 12, 460.- — One drop of water will not wear a hole in marble, nor was Rome built in a day. NOK SUM— N OS DUO. 229 1782. Non sum qualis eram bonse Sub regno Cinarse. Hor. C. 4, 1, 3. — / am not ivhat I was in kind Cinara's clay. Cf. Non sum quod fueram. Ov. T. 3, 11, 25. — Tin not the man I was. 1782a. Non sunt longa quibus nihil est quod demere possis: Sed tu, Cosconi, disticha longa facis. Mart. 2, 77, 7. To Cosconius Where you can't spare a line, no epigram 's too long: But e'en your distiches " drag their slow length along." — Ed, An echo of this is found in Rivarol's well-known answer to some one who asked his opinion of a distich of his composing. " C'est bien," said he, "c'est bien, mais il y a des longueurs," totally unaware that the witty inot had been made seventeen hundred years before. [Esprit de Rivarol, 1808, p. 161; and Alex. p. 287.) 1783. Non tali auxilio, nee defensoribus istis Tempus eget. Virg. A. 2, 521. — The times require other aid and other defenders than these. 1784. Non tamen idcirco crimen liber omnis habebit; Nil prodest, quod non Isedere possit idem. Ov. T. 2, 265. You will not say all books should be accused ; There's nouglit so good but it may lie abused. — Ed. 1785. Non ut edam vivo, sed ut vivam edo. Quint. 9, 3, 85. — I dorCt live to eat, hut eat to live: and the "living," or rather the long life, depends upon the abstemiousness practised. As says the prov. qu. in Don Quixote, 2, 43 : Come poco, cena mas, Duerme en alto, y viviras. Would you live ? then, sleep higlx up ; Dine on little, on still less sup. 1786. Noris quam elegans formarum spectator siem. Ter. Eun. 3, 5, 18. — You know what a nice judge of beauty I am. 1787. Noscenda est mensura sui spectandaque rebus In summis minimisque. Juv. 11, 35. — A man should know his own measure and keej) it in view in all affairs, great or small. 1788. Noscitur a sociis. Prov. — A man is knovni by his company; or, in hexameter verse, Noscitur e socio, (jui non cognoscitur ex se. His friendshi])s show the man, who does not show liimsclf. ^'Dis-moi qui tu, hcmtes, et je te dirai qui tu cs." As a Law Maxim, in the interpretation of written instruments, the plirase signifies that the meaning of a i/!ord may be ascertained by refcrriny touis XVI., was literally realised in the case of his pusillanimous successor, Louis Philippe. 1938. On ne peut contenter tout le monde et son pere. Prov. — It is impossible to please all the loorld and one s father too. The saying was horrowed hy La Fontaine to point the moral to his fable of the Miller, his Son, and the Ass (3, 1): Est bien fou de cerveau Qui pretend contenter tout le nionde et son pere. Cf. Leonardo Bruni of Arezzo, detto il "Aretino," EpistoJar. Fam. Libri VIII., recensente Laurentio Mehus, Pars Prima, Florentife, 1741. " Ita utrisque displiceo; istis, quod non obseqnor, illis, quod non sequor. Lib. in. Ep. 3, ad Nicolauni. — 6'o it emls in my displcasimj both sides: the one, because I refuse to comply with them; the other, because I decline to follow them. In Lib II. Ep. 16 (ad eundem) he says: " Denique loquantur omnes ut libet: Ego, si michi et tibi uiii satisfecero, ceteros omnes cum suis judiciis liocci pendo, eorumque opiniones et oblocutiones vix unius assis existirao." 1939. On ne ramene guere un traitre par I'impunite, au lieu que par la punition Ton en rend mille autres sages. Richelieu, .Vlercure historiqiui et Folitique, Juillet 1688, pp. 7, 8. — No man ever yet converted a single traitor by letting him off, whereas j)unishment will shoiv a t/iousand others the error of their ways. Doubtless the Cardinal had Cinq-Mars in his mind. 1940. On n'est jamais sei-vi si bien (jue par soi-meme. Etienne, BrueyS et Palaprat, Comedie en un acte (Theatre Fr., Nov. 28, 1807), sc. 2 (Palaprat loq.). — One is never so vmU served as by oneself. If you want a thing done, do it yourself. 248 ON N'E8T JAMAIS— ON PARDONNE AI8EMENT. 1941. On n'est jamais si heureux, ni si malheureux qu'on se Timagine. La Rochef., § 49, p. 37. — One is never so happy or so unhappj/ as one imagines (at the moment). 1942. On n'est jamais si riche que quand on demenage. Prov. — Oiie never appears so rich as lohen one is moving house. Such a collection of things ! A nieiiiorably witty aiJplicatioii of the saying was made by President Henault a pi'opos of the general examen of conscience with which he unburdened himself at the age of iifty (1735), in preparation for a death for which he had seven lustres still to wait. En verite, he is reported to have said to a friend when all was over, coi veriU, Von nest jamais si riche que quand on dimenage. Nouv. Biographic (Didot); and Quit. p. 294. 1943. On n'est jamais si ridicule par les qualites que Ton a que par celles que Ton affecte d'avoir. La Rochef., § 134, p. 47. — We are never reridered so ridiculous by the qualities we possess, as by those which we affect to have. 1944. On n'est jamais trahi que par ses siens. Prov. — One is never betrayed except bi/ one's own friends. 1945. On ne vit qu'a Paris, et I'on vegete ailleurs. Gresset, Le Mechant, 3, 9 (Val^re loq.). — In Paris only can one be said to live: else- where one vegetates. 1946. On n'imagine pas combien il faut d'esprit pour n'etre pas ridicule. Chamf. Max., vol. 2, p. 44. — No one ivould imagine the amount of brahis it takes to avoid being ridiculous. 1947. O noctes ccBnaeque deum ! quibus ipse, meique, Ante larem proprium vescor, vernasque procaces Pasco libatis dapibus. Hor. S. 2, 6, 65. nights and suppers, most divine ! AVhen met together, I and mine Round my own hearth have bite and sup ; What's left my merry slaves eat up. — Ud. 1948. Onorate I'altissimo poeta ! Dante, Inf. 4, 80. — Honour to the illustrious poet! sc. Virgil. A few lines farther bring us to more of the great singers of antiquity — Horace, Ovid, and Lucan; the whole group of poets together, headed by Homer {poeta sovrano), being summed up in the words: Cosi vidi adunar la bella scuola Di quel signor dell' altissimo canto Clie sovra gli altri, com' aquija, vola. ffomer. So I beheld united the bright school Of him the monarch of sublimest song, That o'er the others like an eagle soars. — Cary. 1949. On pardonne aisement les torts que Ton ,partage. H. Bis et J. V. E. Jouy, Opera of Guillaume Tell, Act. 2, sc. 3 (produced Aug. 3, 1829). Mathilde to Arnold. — We easily jx^'^'don faults which we ourselves share. ON PARDONNE TANT— ON S'EVEILLE. 249 1950. On pardonne tant que Ton aime. La Rochef., § 337, p. 75. - W/ien one loves, it is easy to forgive. 1951. On peut avoir divers sujets de degoiits dans la vie; mais on n'a jamais raison de mepriser la mort. La Rochef., § 528, p. 96. — One may have various grounds for disgust with life, but there are tiever sufficient reasons for making light of death. 1952. On peut dire que son esprit brille aux depens de sa memoire. Le iSage, Gil Bias, 3, 11. — His ivit shines at the expense of his oneniory. Second-hand jokes. Cf. R. B. Sheridan (Reply to Mr Dundas) : "The right hon. gentleman is indebted to his memory for his jests, and to his imagination for his facts." 1953. On peut etre plus fin qu'un autre, mais non pas plus fin que tous les autres. La Rochef., § 416, p. 83. — One may be sliarjjer than another man, but one cannot be sharper than all the tvorld. 1954. On revient toujours A ses premiers amours. C. G. Etienne, "Joconde, ou les Coureurs d'Aventures," 3, 1 (Music by Nicolo), Paris, 1814. — One always returns to one's first love. In the comic opera, Joconde, suspecting the fidelity of his mistress, Edile, sets off to make the world's tour with the Count of Martigue, but soon regrets his decision, admitting that, On pense, on pense encore, A celle qu'on adore, Et Von revient toujours, etc. 1955. On salt si peu de choses quand on ne sait pas tout. Mrs Bishop's Memoir of Mrs Augustus Craven, vol. 2, p. 85 (where it is attributed to Sir Mountstuart E. Grant-Dutf). — One knotvs so little, when one does not know all (or, all the circumstances). In "Corinne" (Bk. 18, chap. 5), Mme.de Stael says, Tout com- prendre rend tres-lndulgent ("Understanding everything makes one very indulgent "), which has become a proverb in the shape of Tout comprendre c'est tout ^^ardonner. 1956. On s'attend a, tout, et on n'est jamais prepar(^ k rien. Mme. Swetchine, Airelles xciv. — One expects anything, and one is prepared for nothing. 1957. On s'eveillc, on se leve, on s'habille et Ton sort: On rentre, on dine, on soupe, on se couche et Ton dort. Ant. P. A. de Piis, "L'Harmonie Imitative," etc., Chant 1, 143. ((Euvres Choisies, Paris, 1810, vol. 1, p. 8.) The Art of Coriiprrtinion. Woke, rose, druss'd myself and then out o' doors stept; Came home again, dined, supped, to bed, and then slept. — Ed. *^* Tlie object of the •'Harmonic," it should be added, was to demon- strate the concise expressiveness of the Frencli language — "tant on peut enoncer de choses en deux lignes." •250 ON SPECULE— O^EI. 1958. On specule sur tout, jusques sur la famine. Armand Charlemagne, L'Agioteur, sc. 16. Comedie en vin acte, Paris (Barba), 8 Bru- maire, An 4% 1796. (Eugene to Benard). — Men speculate on every- thing, even on famine. 1959. O nuit desastreuse! O nuit efFroyable, oil retentit tout a coup comme un eclat de tonnerre cette etonnante nouvelle : Madame se meurt! Madame est morte! Bossuet, Oraison funehre de Henriette-Anne d'Angleterre, Duchesse d'Orleans, daughter of Charles I., at St Denis, August 21, 1670. — Oh disastrous night! dreadful night/ v)hen, like a thunder-clap, resounded these fearful tidings: Her Highness is dying ! Her Highness is dead I 1960. Onus est honos. Incertus Com. (Ribb. 2, 147). — Office is a burden. 1961. Onus probandi. Dig. 31, 1, 22. — Thehurden of 'proof . Obligation to prove (Lew. and S.). 1962. On y met des senateurs en attendant. Talleyrand, Album Perdu, pp. 96-7. — Meanwhile we bury .teyiators there. On arriving on one occasion at the capital, it happened that Talleyrand had as companion of his coupe de voyage a " distinguished foreigner," who, as they passed the Barriere d'ltalie, asked the name of tlie gi-aud dome (Pantheon) which now began to rise into view. On receiving the desired information, the gentleman exclaimed with effusiveness: "Oh! oh! c'est la que la patrie reeonnaissante placera la deponille mortelle des grands hommes qui I'auront illustree. " "Justement," drily replied the prince; adding, after a pause, "on y met des senateurs en attendant.^' 1963. ""i^t (^t'Aot o^Sets 4>lXos. Arist. ap. Diog. Laert. 5, § 21. — The man of many friends has none that's true. As Gi'ay says. Death of a Favourite Cat: A favourite has no friend. 1964.0 ])lumbeum pugionem ! Cic. Fin. 4, 18,48. — What a dagger of lead! What a feeble argument! 1965."07ror TrAetwv kottos, ttoAt; Kep86 Richard! "(9 my King ! the rvorld ahandonn thee, and I am the only person on earth that lias thy ivelfare at heart! Such sentiments of devotion to the tlirone were sure of apiircciation at Court, where (Jretry's o])era became at once ])opu]ar, and wliere " Blondel's " air received an liistorii iil recognition, owing to its being sung 252 ^ ORIGO— 122 HKHTA. at the memorable dinner given to the officers of the Flanders Regiment at Versailles, Oct. 3, 1789. The King and Marie Antoinette appeared after dinner, the band striking up the air of Sedaine's song, while white cockades were distributed and the tricolour trodden under foot. 1977. Origo et fons belli. Flor. 3, 6. — The origin and source of the war. In common parlance the words are generally transposed — -fons et origo. 1978. Ornari res ipsa negat, contenta docere. Manil. Astron. 3, 39. — The subject of itself is incompatible with an ornamental style, con- tent if it is able to instruct. Educational or scientific treatises. 1979. Ornata hoc ipso, quod ornamenta neglexerant. Cic. Att. 2, 1, 1. — Ornate for the very reason that ornament had been neglected. Of poems, writings, etc. 1980. O rus, quando ego te adspiciam"? quandoque licebit Nunc veterum libris, nunc somno et inei'tibus horis Ducere sollicita? jucunda oblivia vit£e ? Hor. S. 2, 6, 60. Country PJeasu7'es. my dear homestead in the country ! when Shall I behold your pleasant face again ? And, studying now, now dozing and at ease, Imbibe forgetfulness of all this tease ? — Conington. 1981. O sseclum insipiens et inficetum! Cat. 43, 8. — the dull loitless age! 1982. O sancta damnatio! Aug. contra Ep. Parmen. 3, 21 (vol. ix. 46 F). — holy Gondevinatio7i ! 1983. O sancta simplicitas! — What divine simplicity! Exclamation of John Huss at the stake, July 6, 1415, on seeing an old woman bringing her fagot to throw on the pile. Biichm. (p. 509) cites Zincgreff-Weiduer's Apojjhthegmatu , Amsterdam, 1653 (P''. 3, p. 383), as the first authority for this tradition, making it a man peasant. The usual legend represents it as in the text. 1984. '12s S' eo-Ti [xvOiov Tojv KLJ^vcrTiKMV Aoyos '!rXi]ykvT drpo-KTM to^lkw tov alerbr etTreu', iSovra ixy^yavt-jv -rmpw ^laTos' rdS' ov\ VTT^ ciAAojr, a.AAa rots ai'TOJV Trrepois dAto-KO/xecr^a. yEsch. Fr. 123. So in the Lybyan fables it is told That once an eagle, stricken with a dart, Said, when he saw the fashion of the shaft, With our own feathers, not by others' hands, Are we now smitten. — E. If. Plumplrr. 1985. 'f2s i/Kio-ra -,) cos 7'/6to-Ta. Plut. Vit. p. 112 (Solon 28). In Lat., Aut quam minime, aut quam jucundissime. — As briefly, or as pleasantlti as possible. Originally said of the kind of speech to be used with kings and great personages, it equally applies to the mode in which bad news should be communicated. V. Chil. 631. {Procul a Jove, etc.) OS HEBES— O TENEBRIS. 253 1986. Os hebes est, positEeque movent fastidia mensse, Et queror, in\'isi quum venit hora cibi. Ov. Ep. 1, 10, 7. The lavalid. Jaded my appetite, I loathe iny food, And curse each hateful meal in peevish mood. — Ed, 1987. O socii, neque enim ignari sumus ante malorum; O passi graviora, dabit Deus his quoque finem. Vii-g. A. 1, 198. My comrades, for I speak to those Who are not ignorant of woes. Worse have ye suffered, and from these God will in time grant due release. — Coiiington. 1988. 'Os Te^i'7/£o/x€i'os T(xv crwi' aya^wv aTToAaue, (US Se /Snocrofxevos ut into the mouth of Philip VI. on his retreat from the field of Crecy, Aug. 26, 1346, to the Castle of Broye. The chatelain demanded who knocked so loud at night-time. The king's actual words were, "Ouvrez, ouvrez, chastelain, c'est V in fortune roy de France," Open! open, the unfortunate King of France stands at the door! Froissart, Bk. I. Pt. 1, cap. 292; Fournier, L.D.L., pp. 90-94. 2003a. O wunderschon ist Gottes Erde, Und wert darauf vergniigt zu sein ; Drum will ich, bis ich Asche werde, Mich dieser schonen Erde freun. L. Holty, Aufmunterung zur Freude. How beautiful is God's dear earth ! How greatly our enjoying worth ! Troth, will I, till my soul takes flight, In this fair earth find my delight. — Ed. P.* 2004. Pactum serva. — Keep troth. Inscription on Edward the First's tomb in Westminster Abbey. 2005. IlaiSeta apa ecTTtv i) evrev^is tmv yOMV. tovto kuI QovKvSiSrj^ eoLKe Aeyetr irepl ixrropia^; Aeywi'* ort Ka.\ Icrropia cf)L\ocro(f>La ecrrlv Ik TrapaSeiyixdroiv. Dion. Hal., Ars Rhetorica, 11, 2 (Tauchnitz ed., p. 212). — Education, should be the cultivation of character . just as Thucydides (1, 22) used to say of history, that it loas philosophy teaching by exaynples. 2006. Ilai^oj' /j,eTa/3oAa? yap irovoiv aet cfaXw. Eur. Fv. 986. — I'm play- ing ; /or I always like a change from work. 2007. Palam tnuttije plebeio piaculum est. Enn. Teleph. Fr. 2 (Ribb. i. 63). — It is a parlous thing for a common viaii to speak his mind openly. Qu. by Phtedrus (3, Epilog. 34) as a maxim that he had often learnt as a boy. 2008. Pallentes radere mores Doctus, et ingenuo culpam defigere ludo, Pers. 5, 15. The. Satirist, To y)ant(!r shady morals is your trade, And gibbet faults in i)olish'd pas(iuinade. — Ed. * Including the Greek H (Pi), * (Phi), and ^ (Psi). •256 PALLOR— nANTilN. 2009. Pallor in ore sedet: macies in coi'pore toto: Nusquam recta acies : livent rubigine denies : Pectora felle virent; lingvia est sufFusa veneno: Risus abest; nisi quern \dsi movere dolores. Ov. M. 2, 775. Descripcioun of Envie. On Envie's cheek an asshy paleuesse sate, And pyning houger all her flesh devore: Her grndgeful eies wold never looke you strayt, And in her month her teethe were cankred ore ; Her breast was greene with gall's malicious store, Whyle spyghtfull poison did her tongue suff"use. Ne smyle ne gladnesse wonue within her dore, Save when the hurt of other folks she vues. — Ed. 2010. Palmam qui meruit ferat. J. Jortin, Ltisus Poetici, Ed. Tertia, Lend., 1748, 4", p. 22, Ad ventos, st. 4. — Let him hear the palm who has deserved it. Motto of the great Nelson and of the Royal Nav. School. The whole stanza runs as follows : Et nobis faciles parcite et hostibus. Concurrant pariter cum ratibus rates : Spectent numina ponti, et Palmam qui meruit, ferat. To the Winds. On friend and foe breathe soft and calm, As ship with ship in battle meets ; And, while the sea-gods watch the fleets, Let him who merits bear the palm. — Ed. 2011. Panem et circenses. Juv. 10, 81. — Bread and horse (circus) racing, the only two objects, according to Juvenal, that really interested the Roman people. Voltaire writes to Mme. Necker, March 1770 — " l\ ne fallait aux Remains que panem et circenses; nous avons retranche panem, il nous suffit de circenses, c'est-a-dire de I'opera-comique." Had Voltaire lived to witness the march of the women of Paris to Versailles (Oct. 5, 1789) shouting for bread, he would have found a parallel for both parts of the quotation. 2012. Ilav 7rpay/xa ?)V0 Ixei A.a/3a5, t7)i' jxlv 6pi^rov . . . Kal Xi]il/-t] a-uTo Ka6' o (popijTov ecrrtv. Epictetus, Enchirid. 43. — Everything has two handles, that hy which it may he borne, and that hy ivhich it cannot. Do thou seize it by the handle hy which it may be carried. There is a right way, and a wrong, of doing everything. 2013. IlavTa Kadapa rots KadapoU. K. T. Tit. i. 15. — To the pure all things are pure. 2014. IlavTwv 8e jxaXia-r aicrxvueo cravTOv. Aureum Pythagoreorum Carmen, line 12. (Mullach's Fragmm. Philosoph. Grsecor., vol. i. p. 192). — 'Fore all things, reverence thyself. In his "Colours of Good and Evil," iii., Bacon has, "Maxime omnium teipsum reverere" (vol. 2, p. 235). PARCITE— PAR MA. 257 2015. Parcite paucarum diffundere crimen in omnes, Spectetur mentis qmeque puella suis. Ov. A. A. 3, 9, — Do not visit til", faults of a few on all: let every girl be considered on her own merits. 2016. Par droit de conqnete et par droit de naissance. L'Abbe Cassagnes, Henri) le Grand an Roy, 3rd ed., 1662, p. 20, ver. 5. — By right of conquest and by right of birth. Henry IV. Lorsqu' apres cent combats, je posseday la France, Et par droit de conquete, et pjir di'oit de naissance. Till' •2nfl 1. was borrowed vcrbathii l)y Volt, for tlie opening of his Henriade: — Je caant ce heros qni regna sur la France, Et par droit de conquete, etc., etc. 2017. Pares autem cum paribus, vetere proverbio, facillime congi'e- gantur. Cic. Sen. 3, 7. — Like goes naturally rvith like, according to the old proverb. " Birds of a feather," etc. 2018. Parfois, ^lus maudits de la fureur supreme, • ••••• Ces envoyes du ciel sont apparus au monde, Comme s'ils venaient de I'enfer. V. Hugo, Buonaparte, Strophe 1, 1822. — Sometimes these messengers of heaven, 'he accursed elect of the divine wrath, have appeared on earth as though they came from hell. 2019. Parigi, o cara, noi lasceremo, La vita uniti trascorreremo. F. M. Piave, La Traviata, 3, 6 (Mu^ic by Verdi).— If e shall leave Paris, darling, and journey thro' life hand in hand. 2020. Paris (or La couronne) vaut bien une messe. — Paris (or The eroivit) is well worth a mass. In 1.t93 Henry IV. was advancing rapidly towards the throne of France, tliH cliief obstacle remaitiing in his patli beiim his own Gal viiiistic tenets, which he tinilly al)andoned Ijy the "leap perilous" of July 23, entering Paris in tiiuinph the following Mircli "22. 1594. I'ra lition rcprf-sents the Huguenot, Sully, as having already urged the King to attend m iss as he did himself. " Sire, sire," he pleaded " la couronne vn-ut bien ime messe.'" See " Hecu'il General des Caquels de V AconcMe, etc.. 5^ iouiiiee (p. 136), Imprimeau temps de ne plus fe fafcher," 1623, n.p., 8™. 2021. Par ma foi! il y a plus de quarante ans que je dis de la prose sans que j'en susse rieti ! Mol Bourg. Gentilh 2, 6. — My word ! here have I been talking prose for more than forty years without knowing it ! Famous rcmaik of M. Jourdain, when informed by his teacher in l)liilos()phy that he habitually convei'sod in " prose," wliic:h has passed into a prov. (faire d,n la pruse suns le so.voir) for those astonisiiing "discnvei'ies" ol which everyone has long liceii cognisant except the ' iliscoverer" him- self. Moliere's play appeared in 1670-1, and ten years later Mnie. de Sevignt; begins her letter of June 12, 16Sn, with. "Comment, ma rtlle? J'ai ilouc fait un sermon sans y penser? J'en suis aussi eionnee que Al. le Comte de Soissons, quand om, lui d&couvrit qu'ilfaisait de la prose." R 258 PAR NEGOTHS— PARVA SED. 2022. Par negotiis neque supra erat. Tac. A. 6, '.\d. — J'Jqual to, hut not above his business. Said of Poppa'us Sabiiius, who liad lield in succession several Proconsular iippointnients in the reign of Tiberius, nutJain oh r.rimiam rirtulnn, scd quoil par nego/iis, etc., "not on account of any s])ecial excellence, but because he was equal to, ' etc., ut supra. 2023. Par iiobile fratrmn. Hor. S. 2, 3, 243. — A fine pair of hrothem, forsooth ! 2024. Parole di sera il ventu se le niena. Prov. — h'veuing words the tvind carries away. 2025. Par pari referto. Ter. Eun. 3, 1, 55. — (live him back tit for tat! 2026. Pars benefici est quod petitur si belle neges. Syr. 469. Pars beneficii est, quod ]ietitur, .si cito neges. Macr. Sat. 2,7, 11. — The next thing to granting a favour is to refuse it graciously, or else to refuse it at once. 2027. Pars sanitatis, velle sanari. Sen. Hipp. 249. — 'Tis half the cure to be li'illirig to be cured. 2028. Partage de Montgommery: tout d'un cote, et rien de I'autre. Prov. (Quit. p. 583). — A Montgomery division, all on one side, and none oil the other. An old Norman family whose immense estates descended by custom to the eldest son. 2029. Parthis mendacioi'. Hor. Ep. 2, 1, \\'2.—More lying than the Parthians. So also Pimica Jides, Sail. .1., lOS. ;!, "The faith of a Carthaginian, " i.e., perfidy; and Kp-qres del i/'eiVrai, Callimachus, Hiimn to Jupiter, 8. — Th<' Cretans arc cdxoays liars, qu. In- St Paul, Tit. i. 12. 2030. Parturiunt montes, nascetur ridiculus mus. Hor. A. P. 139. — The mountain is in Ictbour. and a ridiculous mouse loill he horn. A urand flourish ending in a ridiculous bathos. Allusion is made to the Greek ]irovcrbial saying, as preserved in AtheniEus (xiv. \). 616), '\l5ivev opos, Zei»s 5' ecpo^iiro, to d' ereKe /jlvv. — Tlir mountain ivas in travail, Jove was alarmed and — she broitght forth a motisc ! Phaedrus (4, 22) renders it, Mens partin-ibat, geniitus iniuianes ciens; Eratque in terris maxima expectatio. At ille murem peperit. The mountain gi'oaned in pangs ot birth, Great expectation fiU'd the earth, And lo ! a mouse was born ! — Ed. 2031. Parva leves capiunt animos. Oa\ A. A. 1, 159. — Small minds are affected by trifles. 2032. Parva, sed apta mihi, sed nulli obnoxia, sed non Sordida; parta meo sed tamen sere domus. Ariosto. The Poet's House. Small, but it suits : 'tis mortgaged not to any : Clean, and (what's more) bought out of my own money. — AJ^. PARVA SUNT— PASSOXS. "259 Iiisc-riptiuu pkucd by Ludovico Aiiosto over the entrance to his house in th'^ Contradti di Mirasole, Fernira. Dilaj)idated and obliterated by time, the lines have not long since been renewed and re]daced in their original situation. V. Fuiuag. 203, and authorities there given, and the Coleridge ed. (1899^ of Hvron's' Works, vol. ii. ].. 487. 2033. Parva sunt liiec: sed jjarva ista nun coiiteinneiido majoi'cs no.stri maximam liaiic rem fecerunt. Liv. 6, 41. — 7'hese are small matters, it is true: but it icas by )iot despising tliese small tilings that our j'/D'e/'ath/rs raise// their coimfri/ la her present great position. '2034:. Parvis coiiipunere ina^ua. Vii'g. 1^- 1, --i- — J'" compare great things loifh small. 2035. Par^ Ilia (nam exemplo est) magni formica laboris Ore trahit, quoclcuiique ])otest, atque addit acervo, (^uem strait, baud ignara ac nun incauta fntiiri. Herience of the signilieance , and styled a " monstrous line '' {versus immauis): and is also icferred to l)y S. Augustine (c. Faustum, 1(5), who denounces it as Ilia notissihia . . . it fur iosa sententia {^^ That mofit notorious and insane sentiment"). That the thought was ])orrowed from the Greeks may be inferred from the saying ot Plutarch (Jlor. ]>. 61; de Adulatore, cap. 4): txTj8afj.T} fj.i]8aij.u)s tTratvovficy to, 'Epp^rcj 0tXos I. llepl ovov CTKids. Bdeludcon. What light'st thou then for? Pldlocleon. For an ass's shade. The Latin equivalent is ile asini umbra disccptare; and cf. Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 15, Alter rixatur de lana ssepe caprina [One man vnll fiqlit you for a lock of wool). See also So{)li. Fr. 308 (Cedalion), to. iravT ovov aKid ("All is but an ass's shadow,"' i.e., mere nothing). Apostolius (Cent. xvii. 69) lias prest^rved the story of a man wdio hired a donkey for the day, but was wdthstood by the owner, when in the midday's heat he would have sate down in the beast's shadow for which he had not bargained. He goes on to say that the apologue was employed by Demosthenes to arouse the attention of the judges in a capital case that he was defending, and that he remarked at its conclusion, " You can li.-teti to a tale of an ass's shadow, but when it is a question of life and death, you are too tired to attend." 2082. Perisse I'univers pourvu que je me venge! Cyrano de Bergerac, La Mort d Agrippine (16.53), 4, 5. Tragedie, etc., Paris, 1654, p. 76 (Agrippine loq.). — Let the ivorld j^erish, so L be avenged/ 2083. P^rissent les colonies, plutot qu'un principe! — Perish our colonies., rather than sacrifice a principle! "Perish India, evacuate Gibraltar, " etc. The jihrase is the resume oi the speech of Dupont de Nemours in the Nat. Assembly, May 13, 1791, on the "colour" question, in the franchise proposed to be accorded to the mixed races of the West Indian colonies of France. "II vaudrait mieux sacrifier les colonies qu'un ])nnci|ie," exclaimed de Nemours on this vital point of repul)lican " equality, " being sup])orted in his policy by Kobes- pierre, who also avouched : ' ' Perissent les colonies, si les colons veulent nous forcer a decreter ce qui convient le plus a leurs interets ! " {Moniteiir, May 15, 1791.) 2084. Perjuria ridet aniautum Jupiter. Tib. 3, 6, 49. At lovers' perjuries, they say, Jove laughs. Shal-rsp. "' liom. and Jul.," 2, 2. 2085. Per me si va nella ciita tlolente, Per rae si va nell' eterno dolore, Pei- mo si ^•a tra la perduta gente. Dante, Inf. 3, 1. '/'/(/' f/ale of mil. Tliro' me you go into th' City Dolorous, Thro' iMC you go to everlasting ])ain, Tliro' me you go among the lost, lost souls. — h\l. 2086. Permitte divis cii-tera. Hor. C. 1,9,9. — Leave the future to the gods. 2087. Per omni- fas ac iiet'as. Ijiv. 6, 14, 10. — Jiight or wrony. In every possiljlc way. 266 PERPETUI— PHARMACA. 2088. Perpetui fructum donavi nominis : idque Quo dare nil potiii niunere majus, habes. 0^ . T. 5, 14, 13. The Poet to his Wife. A name that shall for ever shine ; The irreatest I could give, is thine. — />ojiov (or T/yxc/.) to •'pym^^ ov yiij) 'ipy^eTai jioyov. Men. Mon. 491. — Fear (or respect) old a(je,Jor it does not come alone. Cf. SenectuR ij)sa est iiiorhus. Ter. Phnnii. 1, 1. !*. — Otd age is a d/.trase ill Itself; and ^ 6 fiios ou'io npoa(pepyis' brav T) TO \onr6v ixLKpov, 5^os ylverai.. Antiplianes, Iiiceit. 68. The life of man you may witli wine eonipaie : The last pint in the cask turns vinegar.— AV/. 21 02. Pia fraus. — A pious fi'aud, either in a good sense, as a kirui deception, or with the idea of ^ eilini; rascality under the cloak of religion. In the story of the transformation into a hoy of Telethusa, wife of Lygdus and mother of Ipliis, Ovid says (Met. 9, 710) that, by a " pious fraud," the decei)tion passed unnoticed {hnperccpta pia mcndacia f ranch lafebant). 2102a. Piano, jnanissimo, Senza parlai-. 8terbini, Barbiere d. Seviglia, 1, 1. Music by Rossini.- -osterity. On Agatharchus, the .scene painter, boasting of liis ni]pidily of o.\ecution, Zenxis quietly remarked, 'E7W St iroWij} xpo^V- I'lut- \'itii', p. 190(Pcricle3 13, 2). — But J paint fur a tony tihui. In id. Mor. |i. 113 {Dc Amicorum Multil. r>, p. 94/), the rejoinder is reported us: 'OfxoXoyQ tv trdWi^ TCpofV -/pdcpfiv, Kai yap fi's iroKi'v — / coiifrs:^ 1 takf a lanci timr. hti/.f/im 1 pninf. for II IdiKf time. 268 PLATO— PLUS CA. 21U6. Plato enim mihi unus instar est omnium. Antimachus ap. Cic. Brut. 51, 191. — To my mind Plato alone is worth them all. 2107. Plausus tunc arte carebat. Ov. A. A. 1, 113. — In those day)< applause loas genuine and icnaffected. Said of the games held by Romulus.' Cf. id. ibid. 10(5, " Scena sine arte iuit"— The stage then loas devoid of art. 2108. Plebs venit, ac virides passim disjecta per herbas. Potat, et accumbit cum pare quisque sua. Ov. F. 3, 525. Holiday -Making. Stretch'd ou the grass, the people, far and wide. Drink and carouse, each by his sweetheart's side. — Ed. 2109. Plerumque stulti risum dum captant levem, Gravi destrino-unt alios contumelia, Et sibi nocivum eoncitant periculuni. Phajdr. 1, 29, 1. — Fools, generally, in trying to raise a silly laugh, wound others inith (/7y>.i n country. Uenerallj^ qu., even by Voltaire to the author liimself (Letter of Mar. 31, 1761), as "Plus je vis Vetranger," etc. 2118. Plus ne m'est rien, rien ne in "est plus. — Everything to me now is nothing. Motto adopted by Valentine Visconti (daughter of Gian Galeazzo Visconti, Duke of Milan) after the death of her husband Louis de Bourbon, son of Charles V. of France, in 1407. 2119. Plus salis quam sumptus. Nep. Att. 13, 2. — More taste than expense. Said of Atticus' house on the Quirinal. 2120. Plus vetustis nam fa vet Invidia mordax, quam bonis prsesentibus. Phaidr. 5, Prol. 8. For cai'j)ing envy always spares Old things, rather than modern wares. — Ed. 2121. Poema . . . ita festivum, ita concinnum, ita elegans, nihil ut fieri possit argutius. ( ic. Pison. 29, 70. — A jioem so gay, neat and elegant, that nothing could he more brilliant in its /ray. 2122. Point d'argent, point de Suisse. Racine, Plaideurs, 1, 1 (Petit- Jean loq.) — JVo money, no Sx-iss. Intended in the play as a hit at tiie Swiss Guards the proverb is used to signify tliat if you want a thing, you must pay for it. Notliing for nothing. Quit., p. 657, says that the words were used by Albert de la Pierre to the French Marsliiil Lautrec durinj; the campaign of 15*22 m the Milanese, as representative of tim Swiss mercenari<-s who constituted the Mar.slial's chief source of defence. Strictly business- ike, as is tiieir national char- acter, the Swiss soldiers insisted on proiii])t pa\ ment tor their services. It was either argent ou congi. See also Kumag. 1209. 270 nOAAOl— POST CCENAM. 2123. IIoA/Vot Tui vapOijKOfjjopoi., BaK;^'^' ^^^ ''"* TraGpoi. Prov. in Plat. Phifido, 69 C. cap. 13. — Jfany cayry the wands in the Bacchanal procession, but fen- are inspired by the god. Many officials, few initiates; many versifiers, few poets; many sciolists, few men of science, and many called, but few chosen. 21 24. rioAi' KpetTTOi' etrrtr er kuAws /xe/xa^vyKei'ai, 1*1 TToAAa Lfief:iX.rj(T6, -1/ irKki'jp' dXijO^; /)\). 4.'Jl-'2; Ferguson (.lames), Js/ronomi/ K'plaincd, etc., London. 180:', chap. 7. p. ''J; and \'itruvius Pollio, Dc Arc/iitectitra, ix. 21.') fin. an.l 216. 272 PK^CEPTO— PRIMO. 2139. Prsecepto monitus, ssepe te consideia. Phtedr. 3, 8, 1. — Warned hy tlvp. lesson, often consider your oivn case. 2140. Pmecipuum munus annalium reor, ne virtutes sileantur, atque pravis dictis factisque ex poster! tate et infamia metus sit. Tac. A. 3, 65. History. This I hold to be the chief office of history, to rescue virtuous actions from oblivion, and to make men fear the infamy which posterity will su'rely attach to vile words and deeds. 2141. Prsemissi, non amissi. St Cyprian, De Mortalit, c. 15. — Not lost, hut gone before. St Cyprian bids us not to sorrow for the faithful departed, Quuni sciamus non eos amitti, sed pra?mitti — Being assured that they are not lost, but gone before. Sen. Ep. 63, 16, fin. has, Quern putamus perisse, pi'seniissus est — Whom you deem lost, is {only) gone before. 2142. Prsesertim ut nunc sunt mores; adeo res redit; Si quis quid reddit, magna habenda "st gratia. Ter. Phorm. 1, 2, 5 (Davus loq.). — Esjjerially as times are now. Things are come to such a pass, that a man must he thanked extremely if he only pay his debts. 2143. Prsetulit arma togaj, sed pacem armatus amavit. Juvit sumta ducem, juvit dimissa ]iotestas. Casta domus, luxuque carens, cori'uptaque nunquam Portuna domini : clarum et venerabile nomen. Luc. 9, 199. Povipey. Arms he preferred to peaceful civic dress, Yet, e'en in arms, was Peace his true mistress. Pleas'd was he to resign, or to retain The helm of power: his household, chaste and plain. "Was ne'er coirupted by its master's lame — He leaves a proud and venerable name. — Ed. 2144. Prendre sur les anciens, c'est pirater au dela de la ligne ; mais piller les modernes, c'est filouter au coin des rues. Chamfort, Max., vol. ii. p. 85. — Borrowing from ancient writers is privateer- ing on the high seas; hut pilfering modern atithors is like jjicking pockets at the street-corner. 2145. Prima et maxima peccantium est poena, peccasse . . . quoniam sceleris in scelere supplicium est. Sen Ep. 97, 12. — The first and greatest punislmient of sinners, is the sin itself; since tJte penalty of crime lies in its commission. Cf. id. de Ira, 3, 26, 2, ^Maxima est factae injuriae poena, peccasse. 2146. Primo avulso, non deficit alter Aureus. Virg. A. 6, 143. The Golden Bough. One plucked, another KUs its room, And burgeons with like precious bloom. — Conington. PRlMUiM— PRIN0IPIBU8. 273 Altered to Uiw avulso, etc., the line was put up by Caimeline, a well- known Parisian tooth-drawer of the seventeenth century, over his door, to signify that it" it were necessary to remove a patient's tooth, another was t'orthconiini; to supj>lv its place. V. Chcvrceana (Urbaiii Clievreau). Paris. 1697. Pt. l"; p. 142. 2147. Primuni Grains homo mortaleis tollere contra Est oculos ausus, primusque obsistere contra. Quern neque fama deum, nee fulinina, nee minitanti Murmure eompressit eielum : sed eo magis acrein Irritat animi virtutem, effringere nt arta Naturse priinu-s portannn claustra cupiret. Ergo vivida vis animi pervicit, et extra Processit longe tlammantia moenia mondi : Atque omne immensum peragravit mente animoque; Unde refert nobis victor, quid possit oriri, Quid nequeat: finita potestas deniqne quoiqne Quanam sit ratione, atque alte terminus barrens. Quare relligio pedibus subjecta, vicissim Obteritur, iios exietjuat victoria a^Xo. Lucr. 1, 67. EpicKrtia. A Greek was he who first raised mortal eyes, And lodged his daring challenge to the skies: Nor could the thought of gods, or muttered thunder, Or angry lightning keep tli' inquirer under ; But rather gave his mind a keener zest, Urging him on in the mysterious quest ; So that he longed to burst in Nature's portals That barred the secret from the eyes of mortals. Thus, the keen vigour of his mind prevailed And the bright bastions of the world outsailed. His reason and his soul's intelligence Swept the whole area of that void immense. Thence he returnM victorious, to declare What men might hope for and what cease to fear; The law, in short, by which all power tliat is Lies within fi.xed, unvarying boundaries. Thus crushing su]ierstition 'neath liis feet, Victorious man and gods a?: equals meet. — E(/. 2148. Primus in liidis.— /-'iv-.s/ !n India. Motto of the 39th Foot. 2149. Primus in orbe deos fecit timor. Petr. Pr. 27, from wliom it was borrowed verbatim by .Statius, T. 3, 661. — -It loan fear first made the gods. Crebillon says, in his Xerces (1749), 1, 1 (Artaban loq.): " La crainte fit les dieux ; I'audace a fait les rois" — Fear made the c/ods ; audacity made kings. If it be true that feai" made the gods, the question remains. Who made fear ? 2150. Principes mortales, rempublicam aeternam. Tac. A. 3, 6. — Princes are mortal, the republic (the state) is eternal. 2151. Principibus placuisse viris non ultima laus est. Flor. Ep. 1, 17, 35. — 7'o have pleased the great Is no slight praise. S 274 PRINCTPII8— PROMETTRE. 2152. Principiis obsta: sero medicina paratur Quum mala per longas convaluere moras. Ov. R. A. 91. Check the first symptoms: medicine's thrown away When sickness has grown stronger liy delay. — Ed. 2153. Priusquam incipias, consulto; et, ubi consulueris, mature facto opus est. Sail. C. 1. — Before you begin, deliberation is necessary, but, after counsel taken, speedy execution is required. 2154. Pro aris et focis. Cic. N.D., 3, 40, 94. — For altars and hearths. For hearth and home. A common saying, meaning the defence of one's nearest and dearest; as in Sail. C. 59, 5 : Pro patria, pro liberis, pro aris atque focis suis cernere — To fight for country, children, for hearth and home. Amongst the Romans, the family or household gods {Penates) had tlieir altars {ara:) in the im- jjluvhirii, and the tutelar deities of each dwelling (Lares) their niches round the hearth or ingle-nook (foci). 2155. Pro captu lectoris habent sua fata libelli. Terent. Maurus, De Literis, Syllabis, etc., line 1286. — The fortune of a book depends upon the opinion of the reader. 2156. Proclivi scriptioni prsestat ardua. J. A. Bengel. — The more diffi- cult the reading, the more likely is it to be the right one. See his Apparatus Criticus ad N. Test., Introd., § 34, p. 69 (Tubingaj, 1763, 4"). This canon of criticism, called by Scrivener (Introd. to Criticism of N. T., 1883, p. 493) " Bengel's prime canon," is genei'ally misunderstood and mis- applied. Proclivis scriptio, says Dr Abbott, ' ' is not a reading easy to under- stand, but one into which the scribe (copvist would easily fall; and scriptio ardua is that which would come less naturally to him. The question is not of the interpreter, but of the scribe." (Internat. Crit. Commentary, Lond., 1897, p. xlv, Bpp. to the Ephesians and Colossians.) Bengel himself qu., d. propos, Lactant. 3, 8 (Migne, p. 370 A), Bonorum natvra in arduo positaest; vialorum, in prcecipiti. 2157. Procul O! procul este, profani. Virg. A. 6, 258. Hence, ye profane ! unhallowed ones, far hence ! — Ed. 2158. Proh Pudor! Mart. 10, 68, &.— Fie, for shame! The ingenious Mr Hare (A. J. C), in his Story of My Life (vol. ii. p. 69), re- lates instances of two English families (Greene-Wilkinson and Geo. Cavendish) each having fortunes left to theva,proh pudor — for opening a "pew-door" to an elderly gentleman! 2159. Promessi sposi. — Affianced lovers. Title of the well-known novel of Alessandro Manzoni (1825-7). 2 1 60. Promettre c'est donner, esp^rer c'est jouir. Delille, Jardins (1782), Chant 2. — Proviisijig is giving, and hoping is realising. To this (A. R. B. Alissan) de Chazet replied, in the time of the "Terror " [v. Fourn. L.D.A., pp. 156-7): Ah ! s'il est vi-ai que I'esperance Au sein des plus affreux tourments, Soit pour nous une jouissance, Nous jouissons depuis longtemps. PROMITTAS— PRO VIRTUTE. 275 2161. Pi"omittas facito: quid enini promittere Ittdit? Pollicitis dives quilibet esse potest. Ov. A. A. 1, 443. Promise at laroe ! what harm in i)romises? All may be rich in such commodities. — Ed. 2162. Pronaque quum spectent animalia ctetera terram, Os homini sublime dedit, caslumque tueri Jussit, et erectos ad sidera tollere vultus. Ov. M. 1, 84. Tin: Creation of Man. Thus while the brute creation downward bend Their sight, and to their earthy mother tend, Man looks aloft, au'i with uplifted eyes Beholds his own hereditary skins. ^Dryden. 2163. Pi'oprium humani ingenii est odisse quem lajseris. Tac. Agr. 42. — ^Tis characteristic q/' man to hate those he has injured. Of. Hoc habcnt iiessimuni animi fortuna insolentes; quos li3eserunt, et oderunt. Sen. de Ira, 2, 33, 1. — Fortune's minions have no icorsc trait than this — they hate those whom they have injured. Cf. Dryden, Conquest of Granada, Pt. 2, A. 1, Sc. 2. Forgiveness to the injured does l)elong, For they ne'er pardon who have done the wrong. 2164. Pro quibus ut meritis referatur gratia, jurat Se fore mancipium tempus in omne tuum. Ov. Ep. 4, 5, 39. Thanks for such favours that he may repaj', Your faithful slave he vows to be for aye. — Ed. 2165. Pro re nata. Cic. Att. 7. 14, 3. — For present circumstances. 2166. Pro re nitorem, et gloriam pro copia: Qui habent, meminerint sese unde oriundi sient. Plaut. Aul. 3, 6, 5. — Smartness for men of means, and parade according to a man's circiim.'itances. TJiose who "possess" should rememher their origin. 2167. Prospera lux oritir, linguisque animisque favete: Nunc dicenda bono sunt bona verba die. Ov. P. 1, 71. — A happy day is dawning, let your ivords and thoughts he propitious On so auspicious a day nought but auspicious ivords should be spoken. 2168. Prosperum ac felix scelus Virtus vocatur. Sen. Here. Fur. 251. — Crime when it speeds and prospers^ rirtue's called: and id. Hippol. 598, llonesta qua^dam scelera successus facit — Success makes some crimes quite hoiiourable deeds. Treason doth never prosper, what's the reason? Why if it prosper, none dare call it treason. — Sir John Harrington (tl612), Kjngr. 4, !'>. 2169. Pro virtute erat felix temeritas. Sen. Ben. 1, 13.- — He showed a successful recklessness luhich j)assed Jor valour. Said of Alexander the Great. 276 PROVOCAREM— PUDET. 2170. Provocarem ad Philippum, iuquit, sed subrium. Val. Max. 6, 2,. Ext. 1. — / will apjyeal to Philip, she said, hut to Philip sober. Ap]jeal of a foreign woman against judgment prononnced by Pliilip, King of Macedon, wlien he was tipsy. Tlie appeal was allowed, and, on the King's recovering Lis sobriety, the sentence reversed. Hence the common saying oi ajjpealing fruin, Philip drimk to FhiJip sober; when your opponent, or judge, is so led away by ]iassion, excitement, or what not, as to be unable to take a reasonable view of the case. 2171. Proximus ardet Ucalegon. Virg. A. 2, 311. — Yotir neighbour Ucalegon's house is on fire. Danger threatens you. Applicable to the rapid spread of war or epidemics. 2172. Proximus a tectis ignis defenditur ?egre. Ov. R. A. 625. — It is difficxdt to keep off a fire n-lien next door is in fianies. 2173. Proximus huic gradus est, bene desperare salutem, Seque semel vera scire perisse fide. Ov. Ep. 3, 7, 23. — The next best thing is to despair of safety altogether, and to- feel assitred that one is rxdued for good and all. 2174. Proximus sum egomet iiiibi. Ter. And. 4, 1, 12. — I am Tiny oivn nearest khi. Charity begins at home. Take care of number one. 2175. ^evScoi' Se Kcapoi' ecrO' ottov Tt/xa Oeos. -^sch. Fr. 273. — " There is a time ivhen God dotli, false! lood prize f" Plumptre tr. 2176. ^I'X?/ jSiaiov ovSh' t/x/xoi'oi' fxd6y]ixa. Plat. Rep. 7, 536 E. — A^o forced learning ever lasts. An authoritative condemnation of the art of "cramming." Shakesp. " Taming of the Shrew," 1, 1,. says : No profit grows where is no pleasure ta'en, In brief, sir, study what you most affect. 2177. ^'^i'X'>?s laTpelov. Diod. Sic. 1, 49. — Hospital (or surgery) for the miyid. Inscr. over the Library of Osymandyas, King of Kings, at Thebes. In the Latin form, Nntrimentiun spirifus, it stands over the R. Librarj' of Berlin, built 1780 liy Frcdk. the Great; although "Aninii medicina " (or " officina ") would have been a more correct rendering. In the sick-room at Winchester School is written, ^I'xvs voffoiarji eialv larpoi \6yoi. Msch. Prom. 378. — J J 'orris are phijsieians of a mind diseased. Cp. Menand. Inc. , Fab., Fr. xxiii. (p. 976): \i''7n;5 iarpos ecrriv avdpihiroi^ \6yos' ypi'xv^ yo-P o6ros fiovos ix^'- de^Kr-^pia. Words are the medicine for human grief; Nought acts upon the soul with such a charm. — Ed. 2178. Pudet et hsec opprobria nobis Et dici potuisse, et non potuisse refelli. Ov. M. 1, 758. — It is disgraceful that such slander could have been said against us, and should be incapable of refutation. To hear an open slander is a curse ; But not to hnd an answer is a worse. — Drydcn, PULCHRA— QU^ REGIO. 277 2179. Pulchra accipiat. Tr. of t) KaXrj Aa^erw. Lucian, Dial. 9, 5, 1. — Let the heautij have it ("For the most fair"), inscribed on the Golden Apple awarded by Paris to Venus, in preference to Juno and Minerva. 2 180. Punitis ingeniis, gliseit auctoritas : neque aliud externi Reges, aut qui eadem sjevitia usi sunt, nisi dedecus sibi atque illis gloriam peperere. Tac. A. -1, 3.5. Liberty of the Press. The influence exerted by men of genius is only increased by persecution; and all that foreign sovereigns, or such as have ado^jted their cruel policy, have effected, has" been merely to bring obloquy upon themselves, and glory on the author whom they have proscribed. 2181. Qme caret ora cruore nostro ? Hor. C. 2, 1, .36. — What shore is not watered with our blood ? The line seems "made" for some liigiily-distinguished regiment that had covered itself with glory in all parts of the world, and a proud motto it would be : none prouder. Apparently, however, it has never been adopted in the annals of the British army, and still remains at the disposal of the Corps that shall best deserve it. 2182. Qufe latet inque bonis cessat non cognita rebus, Apparet virtus arguiturque malis. Ov. T. -4, 3, 79. In prosp'rous times true worth to hide is wont; 'Tis trouble brings the liero to the front. — Etl. 2183. Quae lucis miseris tarn dira cupido? Virg. A G, 721. This direful longing f«(f the light, Wlience comes it, say, and why? — Oonington. Originally said of the souls in the nether world wlio were eagerly awaiting le-incarnation in other forms, the line seems to find an application in the passionate "clinging to life" of those who liave been denied everything that makes life worth living. 2184. Qua^ peccainus juvenes, luimus senes. Prov. (Chil. p. 481, Malum Conduplicatuni).--rFe pay in old aye the jjenalty of excesses in youth. 2185. Qua; prosunt omnibus artes. — Arts thai are of service to all. Motto of the (Surgeons' Company. 2186. Quieque ipse miserrima vidi, Et (piorum pars magna fui. Virg. A. 2, 5. — Scenes of misery ivhich I myself witnessed, and in which I took a principal part. 2187. Quje regie in terris nostri non plena laboris? Virg. A. I, 460. — Search the world throtigh — where is our work not found? Apjjropriate motto of the R. Engineers. Strictly speaking, it means, "What part of the woi-ld is not full of our troubles (or sad story) i " 278 QU.-EREKE— QUAM. 2188. Quterere ut. absumant, absumta requiiere certant; Atque ipsje vitiis sunt alimenta vices. Ov. F. 1, 213. — Men struggle to acquire hi order to spend, and when it is spent they begiii tlie struggle again, the vicissitudes themselves serving to feed their passions. 2189. Quseris Alcidse parem? Nemo est nisi ipse. Sen. Here. Fur. 84. — Do you seek Alcides equal? Xone but himself can be his match. Cf. Louis Theobald (t 1744), Uoubtr Falsehood, 3, 1. (Lond., 1728, 8°, p. 25). Jidw. None but itself can be its parallel. 2190. Quae sint, quae fuerint, quse mox ventura trahantvir. Virg. G. 4, 393. — What is, vjhat has been, and what shall be in time to come. Past, present, and future. 2191. Quse te dementia cepit ? Virg. E. 2, 69, — WluU madness has seized you,? 2192. Quse venit ex tuto, minus est accepta voluptas. Ov. A. A. 3, 603. — Pleasure that is indulged in ivithout risk loses half its attrac- tion. Stolen waters are sweet, and bread eaten in secret is pleasant. 2193. Quie vii'tus et quanta, boni, sit vivere parvo. Hor. S. 2, 2, 1. What and how great the virtue, friends, to live On what the gods with frugal bounty give. — Francis. 2194. Qualem commendes etiam atque etiam aspice ; ne mox Incutiant aliena tibi peccata pudorem. Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 76. Testimonials to Character. Look round and round the man you recommend, For yours will be the shame should he offend. — Conington. 2195. Qualis artifex pereo I Suet. Nero, 49. — What an artist is lost in me I Said by Nero shortly before his death while giving directions as to his funeral. He then stabbed himself, and, as he lay dying, his actual last Avords, to the Prtetorian Guai ds who came in to dispatch him, were, Sero (It is too late), and, with reference to their oath of allegiance, Ha^c est fides '^ (Is this your fidelity to me ?) 2196. Qualis populea moerens Philomela sub umbra Flet noctem, ramoque sedens miserabile carmen Integrat, et mtestis late loca qu^estibus implet. Virg. G. 4, 511. The Nightingale. So "mid the poplar's shade sad Philomel Air night doth weep, and sitting on the bough Her dirge renews, while the surrounding air Is vocal with the lovelorn dolorous lay. — Ed. 2197. Quam continuis et quantis longa senectus Plena malis ! Juv. 10, 190. — Wliat constant and grievous troubles beset old age.' QTJAMDIU— QUAND ON EST. 279 2198. Quamdiu stabit Colyseus, stabit et Roma; quando cadet Colyseus, cadet Rouia : quando cadet Roma, cadet et mundus. Cai'olus du Fresne du Gauge (Ducaiige), Glossarium ad Scriptores med. et infimsB Latiuitatis, Paris, 1678, vol. 1, col. 1049. Quoted by Gibbon (chai>. Ixxi.). "While stands the Coliseum, Rome shall stand ; When tails the Coliseum, Rome shall fall ; And when Rome falls — the world. — Byron, "Ch. Harold," 4, 145. 2199. Quam inique comparatum est ! hi qui minus habent Ut semper aliquid addant divitioribus. Ter. Phorm. 1, 1, 7. — How unjust is fate! that they tvho have, but litth should be always adding to the abundance of the rich! 2200. Quam veterriimu 'st tam homini optumu 'st amicus. Plant. True. 1, 2. 71. — A nucn's oldest /riend is his best friend. 2201. Quamvis digressu veteris confusus amici, Laudo tamen. Juv. 3, 1. I am loth to lose an old friend, But he's wise to ko. — Shmv. o"- 2202. Quand les vices nous quittent, nous nous flattons de la cr^ance que c'est nous qui les quittons. La Rochef., § 197, p. 55. — When vices forsake us, we flatter ourselves with the idea that it is we who are forsaking them. 2203. Quand nous serons a dix, nous ferons uue croix. Mol. L'Etourdi, 1,11 (Mascarille loq.). — -When ive get to ten, we will make a cross. Clearing the ground and simplifying matters as we proceed. Prov. and phrase used in any enumeration of things, and particularly in reckoning up anyone's faults or virtues, successes or failures, as does Mascarille in the play, when counting up the several blunders committed by L'Etourdi in the course of the day. "The figure 10 would represent the crowning-point, to be marked by a "croix," derived from the simple fact that the number is indicated by a St Andrew's Cross — X. F. Quitard, p. 275. 2204. Quand on a tout perdu, quand on n'a plus d'espoir, La xie est un opprobre, et la mort un devoir. Volt. M^rope, 2,7. Despair. Mirope, When all is lost, and hope's last gleam has fled. Life's a disgrace; our place is with the dead. — Ed. Some jocular person has suggested as an alternative of line 2, " D'un pan de sa chemise on se fait un mouchoir." 2205. Quand on est jeune, on se soigne jjour plaire, et quand on est \-ipillo, on se soigne pour ne pas deplaire. Mme. de Labrosse, (communicated orally). — When a ivoinan is young she keeps her- self neat in order to please, and when she is old, to avoid dis- pleasing. 280 QUAND ON EST MORT— QUAND QUELQU'UN. 2206. Quand on est mort, c'est pour longtemps, Dit un vieil adage Fort sage. M. A. Desaugiers, Le Delire Bachique, init. When one is dead, it is for long ; Says a sage old adage. — Ed. Moliere (Le Depit Amoureux, 5, 4) makes Mascarille say, " On ne nieurt qu'une fois, et c'est pour si longtemps." Voltaire, at forty-seven, in his verses to M'"<^ dii Chatelet, sentimentalises thus: On meurt deux fois, je le vols bien ; Cesser d'aimer et d'etre aimable, C'est une mort insupportable ; Cesser de vivre, ce n'est rien. 2207. Quand on I'ignore, ce n'est rien; Quand on le sait, c'est peu de chose. La Font. La coupe enchantee, 1. 24 (Contes et Nouv.). 'Tis nothing, if you're unaware ; And if you know, it's hardly more. — Ed. 2208. Quand on n'a pas ce que Ion aime, II faut aimer ce que Ton a. Corneille (Thos.), L'Inconnu, Nouv. Prologue (Crispin loq.). — When you have not what you love, you must fain love what you have. Fourn. {L.D.A., pp. 192-3) observes that Bussy de Rabutin had quoted the lines nearly forty years before in writing to Mme. de Sevigne, May 23, 1667, and their author- ship is unknown. 2209. Quandoque bonus dormitat Homerus! Verum operi longo fas est obrepere somnum. Hor. A. P. 359. — Sometimes good Homer himself even nods: but in so long a work it is allowable if there shoidd he a drowsy interval or so. 2210. Quandoquidem populus iste vult decipi, decipiatur. J. A. Thuani (de Thou), Historia, 17, 7, Lond. (Bentley), 1733, fol. p. 587.— Since this people insists on being deceived, let it be deceived. Remark of Carlo Caraffa (t 1561, when he was put to death by Pius IV.), nephew of Paul IV. (Giov. Pietro Caraffa), on observing the profound reverence with which his entry into Paris as Cardinal Legate was greeted by the populace, 1556 a.d. Biichni., p. 120, finds the first half of the saying {Mundus vult decipi) in the Puradoxa of Seb. Franck, 1533, No. 236 (247). 2211. Quando ullum inveniet parem? Hor. C. 1, 24, 8. — When shall we look upon his like again? 2212. Quand quelqu'un vous dit qu'il n'appartient a aucun parti, commencez par etre sui qu'il n'est du votre. Mme. Swetchine, vol. 2, Pensee cxxxv. — When anyone tells you that he belongs to no party, you may be quite sure that he does not belong to yours. QUAND SUR— QUATUOR. 281 2213. Quand sur line personne on pretend se regler, C'est par les beaux cotez qu'il lui faut ressembler. Mol. Femme-s Savantes, 1,1. Armande loq.: If the style of some friend you would faiu emulate, His good points are the features you should imitate. — Ed. *»* For the Ana of this couplet, v. Fourn. L.D.A., p. 107. 2214. Quand tout le monde a tort, tout le monde a raison. La Chaussee, Gouvernante (1747), 1, 3. (Euvres, Paris, 1762, vol. 3, p. 84. (Le President to his son, Sainville). — When all the xvo7'ld is tV7'ong, all the loorld is right: meaning that the general con- sensus of opinion cannot be mistaken in its estimate of facts, although it may clash with particular theories. The unanimity is too large to suppose the bias of an interested interpretation. 2215. Quand une fois j'ai pris ma resolution, je vais droit a mon but, et je renverse tout de ma soutane rouge. Richelieu, ap. Fourn. L.D.L., p. 256. — Once I have made up my mind, I go straight to the point, and sweep everything out of my way with my red soutane. 2216. Quand vous m'aurez tue, il ne me faudra que six pieds de terre. Mathieu Mole. Biographie Universelle (1821), art. Mole (Mathieu), p. 289. — When you have killed me, I shall need no more than six feet of ground. Reply of Mole, President of Parliament of Paris, when attempt was made to intimidate him by death during the war of the Fronde. 2217. Quanti est sapere! Ter. Eun. 4, 7, 21. — What a fine thing it is to he clever.^ 2218. Quanto quisque sibi plura negaverit, A Dis plura feret. Nil cupientium Nudus castra peto, et transfuga divitum Partes linquere gestio. Hor. C. 3, 16, 21. He that denies himself shall gain the more From bounteous heaven. I strip me of my pride, Desert the rich man's standard, and pass o'er To hare contentment's .side. — Conington. 2219. Quare tolle jocos: non est jocus esse malignum; Nunquam sunt grati qui nocuere sales. Sen. Epigr. 5, 17. Mauvaise Plaisanterie. Then cease your jokes; there lies no joke in spite: The wit that wounds can ne'er be in the riglit. — Ud. 2220. Quatuor sunt maxime comprehendendje veritatis offendicuhi . . . videHcet, fragilis et indigna' auctoritatis exemplum, consuetu- dinis diuturnitas, vulgi sensus imperiti, et proprite ignorantise occultatio cum ostentatione sapientiaj apparentis. Rog. Bacon, 282 QUE DIABLE— QUEM RECITAS. Opus Majus, 1, \.— lVie chief obstacles in the way of truth (or causes of error) are four: viz., the lilea of an authority that does not deserve the name, long-standing habit, popular prejudice, and an ingrained ignoraiice that masquerades as so much knowledge. 2221. Que diable allait-il faire dans cette galere? MoL, Fourb. de Scapin (1671), 2, 11 (Geronte loq.). — What the deuce was he doing iw that galley? Said of any one who mixes himself up in a business in which he is clearly out of place. Moliere took the line from the Pedant joue {\%bi) of Cyrano de Bergerac, 2, 4 — Que diable aller faire aussi dans la galere d'un Turc ? V. No. 1189. 2222. Que la Suisse soit libre, et que nos noms perissent ! Lemierre, Guillaume Tell, 1, 1 (Tell to Melchtal). — Let our names perisJt, provided Switzerland be free/ 2223. Que la terre est petite, a qui la voit des cieux ! Delille, Dithyrambe sur I'immortalite de Fame. — IIoiv small eartli seems to him ivho views it from the skies! 2224. Quel giorno piu non vi leggemmo avante. Dante, Inf. 5, 138. — TJiat day we read not any further. Fraucesca, speaking of her reading with Paolo the story of Lancelot and Guinevere. 2225. Quelque rare que soit le veritable amour, il Test encore moins que la veritable amitie. La Rochef., § 496, p. 91 — Hov^ever rare true love tnay be, it is not so uncommon as true friendship. " Rarum genus ! " exclaims Cicero, speaking of friends really worthy of our esteem (Am. 79), "et quidem omnia prteclara rara " — A rare kind indeed! but, then, all admirable (perfect) things are rare. 2226. Quelques seigneurs sans importance. Meilhac and Lud. Halevy, Les Brigands, Operetta (1869), 2, 10. — Some lords and gentlemen of no importance. Gloria Cassis, introducing himself and suite to the brigand Pietro, (whom he takes for the Baron of Campotasso): — " Moi d'abord, le comte de Gloria-Cassis, grand d'Espagne de onzieme classe, chef reel de I'ambassade . . . Pablo precepteur . . . Quelques seigneurs sans importance." ^'221. Que messieurs les assassins commencent ! Alph. Karr, Mm. les Assassins, 1885, Pref. — Let the assassin-gentlemen begin first. Celebrated phrase (of which the author was jiartic. proud) on the question of the abolition of the death-penalty. Karr himself {v. supra) refers the reader to his G-uqKS of 1840, where the qu. is not to be found: but see Alex. pp. 27-8. 2228. Quem recitas, meus est, O Fidentine, libellus: Sed male quum recitas, incipit esse tuus. Mart. 1, 39. The verse you recite, Fidentinus, is mine : Piut recited so ill it begins to be thine. — Ed. QUEM RES- QUE YOULIEZ-VOUS. 283 2229. Quern res plus nimio delectavere secundse, Mutatfe quatient. Hor. Ep. 1, 10, 30. Take too miu-li pleasure in good things, you'll feci The slioek of adverse fortune makes yo^i ree].— '^oiiinc/ki,i. 2230. Quern sfepe transit casus aliquando invenit. 8en. Here. Fur. 328. — Who oft escapes mishap is hit at last. 2231. Qu'est-ce que le Tiers Etat? — Tout. Qu"a-t-il ete jusqu'a present dans Tordre politique? — Rien. Que demaude-t-il ? — A etre quelque chose. [Abbe Sieyes, Paris], 3^ Edition, 1789. — Jl'hat is the Third Estate^ — Everything. What has it been hitherto in the political order? — Nothing. What does it ask? — To be something. First words of Sieyes" eelebrated yianiphlet (pub. without name of author or place), which more than anything else liastened the inevitable change that Avas to sweep away the old French monarchy. It was composed iu 1788, made its appearance in the first days of the New Year, and was reprinted two or three times within the month. Successive editions followed, which were circulated and read in every corner of the kingdom. Ace. to L. B. de Lauraguais {Lcttrea a Mine. . . ., Paris, 1802, pp. 161-2), Cham fort had hit upon a title of his own for the fortlicoming brochure, and had made Sieyes a present of it. Here it is — Qn'cst-cc que le Tiers Etat? — Tout. Qua-l-il! — Rien ? So tickled was he with the conceit, as to predict that it would be the only tiling about the pampldet that the public would remember. That the ••puritan Abbe" utilised his friend's suggestion is evident, although liis own cautious modification of it, as quoted, was no better, considered as a statement of fact. 2232. Questo secol morto, al quale inconibe Tanta nebbia di tedio. Leopardi, Canzone ad Angela Mai. — This dead age of ours, that has hanging over it so great a cloud of iveariness. 2233. Que votre Jime et vos mwurs peintes dans vos ouvrages, N'offrent jamais de vous que de nobles images. Boil. LA .P. 4, 9 1, Men's works reflect their character: take care That yours a noble heart and soul declare. — Ed. 2234. Que vouliez-vous qu'il fit centre trois? — Qu'il mourut ! Corneille, Horace, 3, 6. .Julie. One against three — what covhl he do? The elder Horace. Why, die ! Chamfort (Caracteres, i. p. 30) pretends that some one, wlio liad .seen the celebrated pantomimist, Noverre, represent this famous scene in his "Ballet " Les Horaces (Opera, Paris, 1777), suggested to the versatile artiste ■'de faire danser les Maximes de Larochefoucanld." Casimir Delavigne, in his Comidicns (1821), 1, 2, reproduces the line to describe the case of a patient and his three doctors, — Granville. lis ('■taient trois docteurs, et pourtant — Pembrock. Le jianvre hoinmel <-,|ue vouliex-vdiis ciu'il fit contrc trois? Granv. ^)\\"\\ inomiit ! 284 QUI AMANT— QUICQUID GERIMU.S. 2235. Qui amant, ipsi sibi somnia fingunt. Virg. E. 8, 108. — People in love imagine dreams of their oion. 2236. Quia me vestigia terrent Omnia te adversum spectantia, nulla retrorsum. Hor.Ep. 1, 1, 74. I'm friglitened at those footsteps: every track Leads to your home, but ne'er a one leads back. — Conington. Reply of the fox to the sick lion who invited him into his den. From the above has been formed the phrase Vestigia nulla retrorsum, "No stepping back again," "'Retreat is impossible." Motto of Hampden, and of the Buckinghamshire regiment which he raised in the Great Rebellion. 2237. Qui asinum non potest, stratum csedit. Prov. (Petron. 45, 8). — Jle who caniiof touch the ass, heats the housings. If you cannot find the real culprit, avenge j'ourself on the nearest, and gener- ally most unoffending object. 2238. Qui Bavium non odit, amet tua carmina, Msevi; Atque idem jungat vulpes, et mulgeat hircos. Virg. E. 3, 90. Who hates not Bavius, may love IMrevius' notes; And let the same yoke wolves, and milk he goats. — Ed. 2239. Qui cavet, ne decipiatur, vix cavet, quum etiam cavet. Etiam quum cavisse ratus est, saepe is cautor captus est. Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 5 (Hegio loq.). — He ivho is on his guard against deception, is scarce ivary enough even at his irariest: even when he iliinks ]ie!s safe, lie's not so clever hut what he^s often caught. 2240. Quicquid ages igitur, magna spectabere scena, Ov. Ep. 3, 1, 59. — Whatever therefore yoit, do, will be displayed upon a large stage. You will have a fine field for your talents. 2241. Quicquid agunt homines, votuiii, tiuior, ira, voluptas, Gaudia, discursus, nostri est farrago libelli. Juv. 1, 85. All that men do — their wishes, fear, and rage, Pleasure, joy, bustle, crowd my motley page. — Ed. (Motto of first forty numbers of the TatUr, 1709.) 2242. Quicquid delirant reges, plectuntur Achivi. Hor. Ep. 1, 2, 14. Let kings go mad and blunder as they may, The people in the end are sure to pay. — Conington. Cf. Humiles laborant ubi potentes dissident. Pha^dr. 1, 30, 1. — Humble folk arc iu danger when great ones fall out. A new apjdication was found for the qu. , with reference to the power wielded by the Fourth Estate, when the German Emperor, William IL, recalled the saying of Bismarck that "The windows which our Press smashes, we shall have to pay for." (V. Times, Jan. 23, 1900.) Almost every journal within the Kaiser's dominions was teeming at the time with acrimonious attacks upon the policy of England in S. Africa, and the reproof was intended to put some check upon the reckless malevolence thus displayed. 2243. Quicquid gerimus, fortuna vocatur. Luc. 5, 292. — All our exploits are put doion to luck. QUICQUID IN— QUID DOMINI. 285 2244. Quicquid in his igitur vitii lude cai'iiien habebit. Emendatui'us, si licuisset, eiat. Ov. M. 1, Epigr. 5. — Whatever J'au/ts may be found in this unpolished ]}oem, the author icould have corrected had time alhnved^ 2245. Quicunque turpi fraude semel innotuit, Etiamsi verum dicit, amittit fidem. Phaidr. 1,10, 1. — 7'Ae man lohu has once been caught out in a shameful J'alsehood is not believed eveti if he tell the trtith. From this, by way of Von Nicolay's poem of Der Liigner, has been formed tlie current German distich {v. Biichni. p. 41.')): Wer einnial Uigt, deni glaubt man niclit, Selbst dann, wenn er die Wahrheit spricht. Who once has lied, no man believes, Though he speak truly, nor deceives. — M/. 2246. Qui Curios simulant, et Bacchanalia vivunt. Juv. 2, 3. — Who (ijfect the principles of the Ctirii, and live like Bacchanals. M. Curius Dentatus (Conqueror of Pyrrhus), e.g., was noted for the simplicity of his life. 2247. Quid agis, dulcissime rerum ? Hor. S. 1, 9, 4. — How are yon^ stceetest of creatures ? 2248. Quid brevi fortes jaculamur 'xvo Mvilta '] quid terras aHo calentes Sole mutamus ? patria; quis exsul Se quoque fugit ? Hor. C. 2, Ui, 17. AVith life so short, why such vast aims and high ? Why seek new climes, warm'd l)y another sun '. What exile, tho' his fatherland he tly, Himself can also shun ? — E